as_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n 13._o quest._n but_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v no_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n quest._n answ._n answ._n yes_o he_o do_v but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o he_o do_v not_o show_v they_o this_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v distinct_o what_o mercy_n god_n do_v show_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n wicked_a and_o that_o be_v the_o 9_o of_o nehemiah_n for_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o mercy_n the_o lord_n show_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n to_o omit_v the_o extraordinary_a he_o give_v they_o good_a law_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forsake_v they_o not_o when_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o give_v his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n multiply_v his_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 21_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o wrought_v great_a provocation_n he_o send_v they_o enemy_n to_o afflict_v they_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o cry_v send_v they_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o after_o often_o revolting_n he_o be_v often_o entreat_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o do_v withhold_v his_o worst_a and_o consume_v judgement_n for_o a_o long_a time_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o these_o and_o such_o like_a mercy_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v show_v to_o wicked_a man_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n i_o have_v touch_v it_o before_o i_o only_o here_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o the_o mean_n 2._o the_o let_v and_o 3._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n birth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o gal._n 3.2_o isaiah_n 55.4_o birth_n for_o the_o second_o this_o great_a work_n be_v marvellous_o hinder_v and_o that_o diverse_o for_o first_o many_o man_n be_v seduce_v seduce_v i_o say_v either_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n howsoever_o or_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o some_o good_a they_o do_v or_o with_o pretence_n of_o after-repentance_n or_o with_o the_o example_n of_o wise_a learned_a and_o great_a man_n or_o with_o prejudice_n conceit_v by_o reason_n of_o slander_n cast_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v or_o with_o the_o common_a charity_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z when_o they_o die_v or_o with_o false_a opinion_n as_o that_o man_n have_v all_o their_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n or_o that_o reformation_n will_v prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o contentment_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o have_v more_o like_n of_o sermon_n or_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o such_o like_a second_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o ignorant_a and_o through_o wretched_a inconsideration_n wear_v out_o their_o day_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n they_o never_o consider_v either_o the_o number_n filth_n or_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o threaten_n against_o their_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v or_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o death_n or_o terror_n of_o judgement_n nor_o consider_v they_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o they_o they_o perceive_v not_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o sleep_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a three_o many_o be_v hinder_v through_o irresolution_n and_o sluggish_a inconstancy_n they_o have_v many_o pang_n of_o remorse_n and_o be_v near_o the_o birth_n and_o give_v it_o over_o again_o for_o either_o they_o forget_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o upon_o experience_n of_o difficulty_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o or_o else_o because_o they_o find_v more_o require_v then_o stand_v with_o their_o ease_n or_o credit_n etc._n etc._n four_o worldliness_n be_v a_o monstrous_a let_v in_o many_o i_o say_v not_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o excessive_a desire_n of_o have_v superfluity_n but_o a_o vain_a over-loading_a of_o the_o mind_n with_o continual_a care_n about_o business_n in_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v all_o the_o sense_n they_o get_v in_o god_n house_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o business_n to_o eat_v up_o their_o thought_n and_o consideration_n whence_o flow_v forgetfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n five_o this_o work_n have_v many_o and_o great_a adversary_n if_o we_o respect_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v oppose_v mighty_o by_o devil_n invisible_a and_o by_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n visible_a sometime_o by_o learned_a man_n sometime_o by_o the_o profane_a multitude_n satan_n strive_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o many_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgraceful_a opposition_n last_o it_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o most_o man_n by_o the_o perverse_a love_n of_o some_o special_a sin_n with_o which_o man_n be_v besot_v and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v so_o engage_v as_o god_n must_v have_v they_o excuse_v till_o they_o find_v time_n to_o give_v it_o over_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v 3._o now_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n among_o many_o i_o instance_n in_o four_o birth_n the_o first_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o mortification_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o serious_a secret_a and_o unfeigned_a voluntary_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o sin_n strive_v in_o particular_a to_o bewail_v those_o sin_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v most_o prone_a or_o in_o which_o they_o have_v most_o corrupt_v themselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 3.5_o the_o second_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o 19.28_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n now_o this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o deny_v our_o ease_n profit_n credit_n will_n or_o what_o else_o can_v be_v take_v up_o any_o cross_n that_o 5.4_o we_o may_v show_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n second_o humility_n and_o 11.29_o lowliness_n which_o will_v show_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o a_o continue_a base_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o also_o in_o the_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o in_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n three_o innocency_n of_o life_n or_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a hunger_a after_o righteousness_n and_o love_a purity_n and_o seek_v the_o contentment_n of_o all_o welldoing_a the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o love_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v 5.1_o beget_v again_o of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o this_o love_n of_o god_n child_n be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o show_v itself_o first_o by_o a_o desire_n to_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v 〈…〉_z 5.2_o godly_a do_v second_o by_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a apology_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n three_o by_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 1.5_o in_o the_o gospel_n four_a by_o sympathy_n or_o compassion_n in_o 12.16_o their_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o five_o by_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o as_o 16.3_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o inbred_a native_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o by_o the_o desire_n to_o suck_v you_o may_v discern_v a_o live_a child_n from_o a_o abortive_a birth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n it_o be_v for_o the_o comparison_n show_v it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a desire_n such_o as_o be_v renew_v every_o day_n as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o infant_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o secret_a and_o sound_a contentment_n in_o the_o word_n the_o child_n do_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o suck_v and_o
suspect_v it_o last_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o be_v a_o habitual_a gladness_n of_o heart_n which_o constant_o after_o assurance_n be_v find_v in_o they_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o other_o there_o be_v feel_v at_o sometime_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o joy_n but_o not_o the_o constant_a gladness_n now_o either_o may_v be_v the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a sign_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n god_n 1_o thou_o must_v be_v in_o the_o general_a god_n servant_n and_o devote_v thyself_o to_o holiness_n else_o thou_o can_v never_o feel_v they_o isaiah_n 65.13_o 2_o thou_o must_v voluntary_o seek_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n for_o these_o joy_n be_v promise_v to_o and_o most_o feel_v by_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o sin_n psal._n 126.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 61.3_o prov._n 14.10_o mat._n 5.5_o 3._o thou_o must_v labour_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a exercise_n thou_o can_v not_o get_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o do_v once_o love_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o lord_n will_v refresh_v we_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n isaiah_n 56.6_o 7._o constant_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n that'wee_a might_n more_o constant_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o thou_o must_v get_v a_o meek_a spirit_n for_o passion_n and_o pride_n hinder_v the_o refresh_n of_o god_n wonderful_o isaiah_n 29.19_o 2._o preserve_v uprightness_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v a_o harvest_n of_o joy_n but_o if_o thou_o nourish_v the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n psal._n 96.11_o prov._n 29.6_o &_o 12.20_o 3._o lose_v not_o god_n presence_n but_o set_v he_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 16.11_o 4._o be_v much_o in_o well-doing_n for_o that_o will_v make_v our_o joy_n abound_v col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n and_o sincerity_n isaiah_n 66.11_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o much_o carnal_a or_o outward_a rejoice_v for_o the_o immoderate_a like_n of_o earthly_a thing_n harden_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o professor_n have_v no_o more_o joy_n 1._o some_o neglect_n the_o mean_n 2._o other_o be_v master_v by_o strong_a affection_n as_o envy_n or_o passion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o have_v neglect_v mortification_n 4._o in_o many_o their_o very_a unprofitablenesse_n be_v the_o cause_n 5._o in_o some_o the_o love_n of_o some_o secret_a sin_n blast_v all_o grace_n and_o joy_n thus_o of_o the_o 8._o verse_n verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o former_a in_o which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o former_a sign_n 1._o the_o matter_n assure_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n be_v in_o the_o word_n receive_v which_o import_v it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o already_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n for_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n receive_v if_o this_o word_n be_v mark_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o coherence_n four_o thing_n arise_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o this_o i_o note_v from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v seldom_o glad_a at_o heart_n long_o than_o we_o be_v receive_v some_o blessing_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n note_v that_o he_o join_v this_o word_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o three_o that_o salvation_n be_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v i_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o grace_n which_o begin_v eternal_a life_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o carry_v back_o again_o or_o to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o field_n which_o import_v we_o can_v get_v salvation_n nor_o any_o promise_n or_o grace_n that_o concern_v it_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v some_o bickete_v before_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o your_o faith_n faith_n be_v here_o express_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o without_o faith_n our_o religion_n be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o to_o seek_v this_o faith_n and_o to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o most_o precious_a and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_a we_o can_v be_v too_o oft_o urge_v hereunto_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a persuasion_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o say_v we_o be_v persuade_v god_n love_v we_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o now_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o this_o persuasion_n be_v right_o four_o way_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a tentation_n salvation_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v a_o true_a persuasion_n will_n if_o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o some_o measure_n especial_o if_o it_o will_v fence_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a persuasion_n 2._o second_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v act._n 24.14_o so_o far_o as_o it_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o affection_n or_o profit_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o 3._o three_o if_o it_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v by_o unspeakable_a joy_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 4._o four_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sincere_a life_n and_o love_n of_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o true_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o by_o this_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o word_n here_o render_v the_o end_n do_v further_a signify_v a_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n 2._o second_o that_o unless_o we_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o can_v never_o have_v reward_n 3._o three_o that_o true_a faith_n will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v abide_v 4._o four_o faith_n itself_o will_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o therein_o love_n excel_v faith_n because_o that_o will_v never_o end_v 5._o but_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o end_n come_v that_o god_n dispose_v the_o reward_n of_o believe_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o four_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o it_o may_v comfort_v god_n afflict_a servant_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o psal._n 9.18_o and_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v a_o end_n and_o expectation_n jer._n 29.11_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o can_v we_o doubt_v he_o for_o our_o last_o end_n why_o shall_v any_o fear_n death_n be_v it_o not_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v wage_n no_o hireling_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v his_o wage_n 2._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v 3._o three_o for_o information_n we_o
christian_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n show_v no_o scruple_n nor_o fear_n nor_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o break_v god_n express_a law_n in_o require_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n while_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o to_o obey_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v extreme_o fearful_a and_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o advice_n or_o example_n of_o such_o man_n as_o they_o account_v godly_a or_o father_n to_o they_o or_o other_o in_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o break_v man_n tradition_n than_o god_n commandment_n tradition_n be_v ill_a as_o well_o when_o it_o come_v from_o good_a man_n as_o when_o it_o come_v from_o bad_a man_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n that_o maintain_v that_o horrid_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v or_o murder_v of_o prince_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o obey_v they_o person_n rather_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o stroke_n than_o by_o argument_n as_o man_n that_o offend_v not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o viz._n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n the_o motive_n or_o manner_n follow_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n these_o word_n do_v import_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o submission_n they_o must_v submit_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o so_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o god_n which_o shall_v move_v christian_n to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o please_v and_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n as_o first_o god_n and_o man_n magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o set_v they_o up_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o second_o god_n commandment_n god_n have_v require_v our_o submission_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v obey_v they_o three_o god_n image_n magistrate_n be_v little_a god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o resemble_v god_n sovereignty_n or_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v like_o god_n we_o shall_v obey_v they_o even_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o they_o or_o their_o authority_n four_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n even_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o which_o he_o require_v five_o god_n glory_n god_n shall_v get_v much_o honour_n and_o his_o religion_n will_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o if_o christian_n live_v obedient_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o obedient_a god_n may_v be_v much_o dishonour_v thereby_o and_o great_a storm_n of_o affliction_n may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o prince_n six_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n himself_o second_o these_o word_n may_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v obey_v prince_n for_o god_n sake_n not_o only_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o even_o as_o if_o we_o do_v obey_v god_n himself_o and_o with_o a_o due_a respect_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v make_v also_o a_o limitation_n we_o must_v so_o obey_v man_n as_o we_o still_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o submission_n and_o so_o to_o obey_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n because_o god_n be_v entitle_v to_o this_o service_n second_o with_o fear_n because_o god_n will_v be_v a_o avenger_n of_o disobedience_n and_o resist_v of_o the_o power_n thiâ—dly_o though_o our_o subjection_n shall_v be_v to_o our_o loss_n or_o discredit_v or_o danger_n or_o hurt_v any_o way_n yet_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v motive_n enough_o in_o god_n though_o there_o be_v not_o worthiness_n in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o recompense_v to_o we_o again_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o those_o transgressor_n that_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o will_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o magistrate_n for_o this_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n will_v certain_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o this_o disobedience_n it_o be_v his_o own_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o magistrate_n beside_o it_o serve_v to_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o admirable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o effect_v the_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n all_o man_n natural_o affect_v to_o excel_v and_o like_v not_o superiority_n in_o other_o man_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v govern_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n million_o of_o man_n dispose_v as_o before_o now_o this_o well_o point_n at_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o order_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o god_n god_n natural_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o fear_n to_o rebel_v or_o disobey_v even_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o prince_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v make_v man_n to_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o do_v defend_v the_o person_n and_o right_n of_o king_n by_o revenge_v the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n this_o natural_a conscience_n keep_v under_o natural_a man_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v godly_a man_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n yer_z it_o iâ—_n upon_o a_o high_a ground_n for_o godly_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v prince_n yea_o herein_o differ_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n obey_v for_o the_o mere_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a only_o for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n so_o both_o obey_v for_o a_o high_a reason_n than_o the_o respect_n of_o prince_n themselves_o even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n the_o one_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o other_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n last_o it_o show_v man_n must_v so_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o prince_n as_o that_o especial_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n we_o must_v obey_v king_n in_o the_o land_n so_o as_o god_n be_v not_o disobey_v thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o exposition_n followeâ—_n the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o clear_v this_o doctrine_n from_o divers_a scruple_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o christian_n whether_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n or_o from_o their_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o sort_n he_o show_v they_o must_v obey_v magistrate_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a the_o high_a and_o those_o which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o both_o king_n and_o governor_n also_o for_o their_o sovereignty_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o general_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n care_v to_o prevent_v mistake_v herein_o that_o he_o account_v it_o a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o err_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o governor_n and_o experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v pernicious_a sometime_o to_o the_o person_n of_o king_n who_o be_v often_o by_o treason_n murder_v upon_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a ground_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o subject_n who_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o not_o only_o fearful_a sin_n but_o miserable_a punishment_n also_o by_o err_v herein_o sometime_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o religion_n itself_o and_o religious_a cause_n give_v not_o only_a scandal_n but_o procure_v desolation_n in_o the_o church_n through_o error_n sometime_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v question_v who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n king_n such_o as_o understand_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o jew_n may_v perhaps_o conceive_v that_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v by_o deputation_n in_o judea_n shall_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v herod_n and_o agrippa_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o province_n and_o those_o provincial_a jew_n be_v most_o in_o quiet_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n afore_o give_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o by_o the_o king_n he_o mean_v caesar._n and_o then_o a_o more_o scruple_n arise_v for_o the_o roman_n
also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n by_o infirmity_n when_o it_o prove_v a_o grief_n and_o affliction_n to_o they_o gal._n 6.1_o jude_n 22._o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o the_o blessing_n have_v be_v we_o rom._n 12.15_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a first_o it_o because_o hereby_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v if_o this_o sympathy_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 25_o 26._o second_o because_o hereby_o we_o show_v ourselves_o conformable_a and_o like_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o excel_v in_o this_o virtue_n heb._n 4.15_o mat._n 25.40_o three_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o now_o may_v be_v our_o case_n hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o four_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n it_o excel_v alm_n and_o outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o when_o a_o man_n give_v a_o alm_n he_o give_v somewhat_o without_o himself_o but_o when_o we_o show_v compassion_n we_o relieve_v another_o by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o last_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o trouble_n ourselves_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o import_v the_o misery_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o tear_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n many_o way_n from_o our_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o such_o variety_n of_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o dear_a unto_o we_o neither_o be_v our_o case_n the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o we_o do_v not_o sorrow_n with_o other_o second_o this_o may_v great_o humble_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o apathy_n or_o want_v of_o care_n or_o feeling_n or_o sympathy_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o now_o when_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n amos_n 6.6_o three_o this_o shall_v great_o move_v true_a christian_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o virtue_n and_o to_o express_v it_o lively_a and_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o first_o by_o declare_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o afflict_a with_o all_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o comfort_n second_o by_o use_v all_o our_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o distress_n three_o by_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n for_o they_o love_n as_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n charge_v upon_o they_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v vehement_o urge_v in_o many_o scripture_n rom._n 12.10_o heb._n 13.1_o john_n 13.34_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o &_o 4.21_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o thing_n will_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o viz._n 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o privilege_n they_o have_v by_o the_o brotherhood_n or_o by_o be_v brethren_n 3._o for_o what_o reason_n we_o shall_v so_o love_v they_o 4._o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o brethren_n for_o the_o first_o man_n become_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o many_o way_n as_o first_o by_o propagation_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v brethren_n and_o in_o a_o remote_a sense_n kinsman_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v brethren_n luke_n 8.19_o second_o by_o nation_n when_o man_n be_v countryman_n they_o be_v call_v brethren_n especial_o when_o they_o descend_v original_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o ancient_a family_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v brethren_n exod._n 2.11_o three_o by_o profession_n especial_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v all_o professor_n brethren_n act_n 11.1_o &_o 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o title_n of_o love_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n four_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o become_v brethren_n either_o by_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 2.16.17_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n col._n 1.2_o mat._n 25.40_o and_o so_o we_o be_v brethren_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o also_o be_v join_v under_o this_o head_n christ_n jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22._o so_o than_o if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o brethren_n here_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v so_o love_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o plain_o see_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o holiness_n the_o brethren_n we_o must_v love_v be_v such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o such_o as_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o sound_a practice_n mat._n 12.47_o 49._o they_o be_v the_o holy_a brethren_n we_o be_v here_o charge_v to_o love_n 1_o thes._n 5.27_o for_o the_o second_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n by_o religion_n we_o enjoy_v many_o excellent_a prerogative_n for_o thereby_o we_o partake_v of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o we_o stand_v all_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n eph._n 4.6_o and_o so_o peace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v upon_o we_o all_o eph._n 6.23_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o we_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o diet_n and_o entertainment_n in_o god_n house_n and_o estate_v into_o a_o inheritance_n better_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 9.17_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o know_v we_o not_o in_o the_o face_n brethren_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a as_o our_o brethren_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o if_o to_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o man_n than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v without_o power_n in_o religion_n second_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o above_o many_o other_o thing_n yea_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o love_n col._n 3.14_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v reckon_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n before_o this_o be_v the_o special_a and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o john_n 13.34_o three_o because_o this_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v god_n himself_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o 8_o 12_o 16_o 20_o 21._o four_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n that_o love_v they_o as_o their_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o show_v they_o love_n by_o unspeakable_a benefit_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o 11._o five_o because_o our_o soul_n will_v thrive_v and_o be_v edify_v as_o brotherly_a love_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o eph._n 4.16_o six_o because_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v so_o much_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v purblind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o for_o the_o four_o point_n if_o any_o ask_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o love_n must_v have_v many_o property_n in_o it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a love_n that_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v not_o by_o constraint_n brethren_n but_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n as_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n cor._n 8.8_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a love_n a_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12.10_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o fervent_a love_n we_o must_v love_v they_o earnest_o and_o with_o great_a
one_o way_n to_o come_v in_o and_o further_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v god_n have_v so_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v to_o preserve_v life_n can_v do_v it_o to_o make_v it_o hold_v out_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o from_o above_o give_v special_a assistance_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n mat._n 4._o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o luke_n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o his_o state_n or_o relative_a call_n or_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n first_o we_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n now_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v please_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o second_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o than_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o to_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.13_o three_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a cottager_n that_o dwell_v in_o poor_a house_n of_o clay_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v to_o be_v here_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o joh._n 14.2_o the_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o life_n even_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o loathsome_a contagious_a one_o now_o then_o see_v what_o life_n be_v thou_o thyself_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alive_a that_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o every_o man_n have_v innumerable_a contagious_a disease_n what_o a_o loathsome_a pest-house_n be_v this_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o inconsideration_n bury_v all_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o motive_n but_o beside_o this_o respect_n of_o sin_n a_o christian_n find_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n first_o because_o sin_n argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o sinful_a life_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n now_o a_o man_n that_o love_v himself_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o love_v life_n rom._n 7.23_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o loathe_v life_n because_o by_o sin_v be_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n his_o merciful_a father_n and_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_n this_o argument_n have_v extraordinary_a force_n the_o six_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n have_v not_o every_o day_n his_o grief_n be_v there_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n free_a from_o they_o be_v not_o those_o who_o god_n love_v correct_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o other_o man_n serious_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o do_v suffer_v in_o thy_o particular_a what_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n what_o unquietness_n and_o vexation_n do_v thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o house_n where_o thou_o live_v what_o cross_n do_v follow_v or_o fear_v thou_o in_o thy_o call_n yea_o do_v not_o thy_o religion_n breed_v thou_o trouble_v if_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n be_v consider_v of_o which_o godly_a man_n sometime_o suffer_v we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n crucify_v while_o he_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o do_v always_o in_o his_o body_n carry_v about_o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o beside_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o may_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o life_n what_o if_o war_n come_v or_o the_o pestilence_n or_o sudden_a poverty_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v or_o with_o fearful_a disease_n that_o will_v fill_v thou_o with_o horrible_a pain_n nay_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o shameful_a fault_n oh_o what_o be_v the_o misery_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o seven_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v felicity_n in_o life_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o life_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v object_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v either_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o thou_o live_v for_o appear_v 1._o among_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n thou_o see_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o that_o love_v thou_o entire_o scarce_o one_o from_o who_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v delight_n or_o comfort_n they_o be_v poor_a thing_n thou_o can_v have_v from_o the_o rest_n whether_o they_o be_v neighbour_n or_o stranger_n more_o than_o thou_o give_v thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o poor_a compliment_n of_o salutation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o life_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v excel_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v love_v by_o friend_n kindred_n wife_n or_o child_n yet_o reckon_v how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v refresh_v from_o they_o there_o be_v sometime_o more_o delight_n in_o one_o poor_a dream_n than_o will_v be_v have_v this_o way_n in_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o think_v of_o it_o what_o change_n and_o loss_n thou_o do_v or_o may_v suffer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a thy_o love_n in_o friendship_n or_o acquaintance_n thy_o friend_n may_v be_v daily_o lose_v either_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o thou_o or_o by_o distance_n in_o habitation_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v have_v by_o thy_o acquaintance_n be_v make_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v either_o by_o interruption_n or_o by_o discord_n and_o take_v of_o offence_n or_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v 4._o who_o will_v not_o hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n which_o i_o now_o give_v let_v a_o man_n consider_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o other_o how_o little_a the_o world_n care_v for_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v what_o will_v the_o world_n care_n or_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o wife_n child_n neighbour_n hearer_n dear_a friend_n yea_o thy_o religious_a friend_n what_o will_v any_o of_o these_o care_n for_o thy_o death_n look_v not_o at_o their_o word_n but_o note_v it_o in_o their_o deed_n how_o few_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o or_o for_o how_o short_a a_o time_n and_o how_o soon_o will_v thou_o be_v clean_o forget_v or_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a memory_n any_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v thou_o live_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o love_v life_n for_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o the_o evil_n thou_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v get_v by_o it_o think_v of_o the_o reproach_n injury_n opposition_n contempt_n persecution_n infection_n thou_o may_v find_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n how_o many_o thousand_o will_v triumph_v over_o thy_o poor_a fame_n if_o thy_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v last_o the_o company_n thou_o shall_v have_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o another_o world_n shall_v make_v thou_o loathe_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o thou_o respect_v number_n or_o power_n or_o dearness_n in_o friend_n even_o in_o such_o as_o must_v be_v companion_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v land_n house_n money_n honour_n credit_n beauty_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a now_o mâ—n_z have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o these_o cause_n if_o they_o consider_v 1._o how_o small_a a_o portion_n they_o have_v of_o these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v if_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n may_v if_o it_o be_v all_o have_v upon_o the_o best_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o
after_o a_o estimation_n of_o this_o salvation_n for_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a that_o be_v so_o long_o in_o prepare_v but_o three_o and_o principal_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o for_o if_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n write_v this_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o hear_v what_o god_n do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o do_v ourselves_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o prepare_v for_o salvation_n waiâ—s_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v prepare_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o 3.2.3_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o procure_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sign_n 12._o seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n endeavour_v with_o speed_n to_o dispatch_v god_n 8._o work_n even_o the_o task_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o 4._o by_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n both_o by_o send_v our_o prayer_n thither_o before_o and_o by_o converse_v in_o heaven_n by_o meditation_n hâ—d_v and_o desire_n 5._o last_o by_o special_a preparation_n for_o death_n wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_a doâ—_n come_v thus_o of_o preparation_n the_o revelation_n follow_v to_o be_v reveal_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o imply_v and_o one_o express_v the_o thing_n employ_v be_v first_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o pagan_n second_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sometime_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n but_o always_o for_o 23._o want_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o their_o own_o case_n nay_o they_o see_v not_o clear_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v darken_v by_o their_o affliction_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n three_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v hide_v and_o not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v have_v through_o neglect_n either_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o assurance_n or_o the_o order_n of_o life_n for_o god_n do_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o show_v ult_n his_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o dispose_v their_o way_n aright_o second_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o god_n will_v â—4_n accomplish_v it_o or_o the_o full_a perfection_n 12._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o reveal_v till_o the_o last_o time_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n â—_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o then_o consider_v to_o who_o and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o more_o 6_o particular_a manner_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v but_o a_o general_a glimpse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n 3.15_o which_o teach_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 10._o which_o seal_v it_o and_o cause_v we_o by_o the_o word_n to_o understand_v our_o right_n in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o sign_n prove_v iâ—_n and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v reveal_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o see_v by_o the_o word_n what_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o not_o sin_n sorrow_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hâ—pâ—_n 3._o in_o â—â—spâ—â—t_n of_o the_o fâ—â—st_a fruit_n and_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n in_o save_v grace_n way_n the_o doctrine_n express_v be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o three_o way_n fiâ—st_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o last_o 25._o sentence_n shall_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n describe_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a 2._o god_n will_v then_o enlarge_v and_o perfect_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o full_a conceive_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o eternal_a thing_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v here_o use_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n be_v divers_a first_o it_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o god_n child_n and_o thiâ—_n comfort_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o way_n first_o from_o the_o general_a they_o may_v hence_o be_v great_o hearten_v that_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v promise_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v they_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o misery_n be_v reveal_v now_o but_o their_o salvation_n be_v but_o prepare_v to_o be_v reveal_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n in_o particular_a against_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o evil_a censure_n and_o surmise_n of_o man_n and_o wretched_a imputation_n their_o innocence_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o sin_n and_o secret_a plot_n of_o adversary_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v discover_v 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v reveal_v that_o day_n shall_v try_v man_n work_n and_o also_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o eross_n may_v this_o doctrine_n comfort_v we_o for_o if_o we_o do_v think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o they_o will_v make_v we_o hold_v all_o our_o affliction_n light_a and_o momentary_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v and_o three_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a they_o may_v hence_o deduce_v singular_a comfort_n for_o if_o now_o at_o some_o time_n when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o preparation_n to_o be_v reveal_v god_n people_n do_v find_v so_o much_o comfort_n what_o shall_v that_o superabundant_a happiness_n be_v when_o that_o abyssus_n shall_v be_v break_v up_o abyssus_n and_o the_o mine_n of_o treasure_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o possess_v here_o be_v also_o employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a wonderful_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n they_o little_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v they_o the_o lord_n now_o treasure_n up_o much_o for_o they_o and_o a_o 2.5_o day_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v if_o that_o anger_n that_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v 1.18_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o threaten_n or_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v so_o terrible_a oh_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o god_n anger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n add_v to_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n die_v without_o knowledge_n 36.12_o and_o sink_v into_o perdition_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o especial_o woe_n shall_v then_o be_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n 2._o for_o his_o mask_n shall_v then_o be_v pull_v off_o three_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a if_o god_n have_v in_o any_o measure_n reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n and_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n to_o who_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o 11.25_o knowledge_n be_v deny_v second_o we_o shall_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n waiâ—_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o glorious_a and_o unexpressible_a 22._o liberty_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o last_o time_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o they_o note_v in_o definite_o any_o time_n that_o be_v 4.30_o far_o off_o sometime_o they_o note_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o the_o 2.18_o second_o sometime_o they_o note_v the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n near_o the_o second_o 3.3_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o note_v the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 48._o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o
which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a account_v one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n 15.19_o above_o a_o thousand_o carnal_a person_n and_o we_o shall_v oppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o account_n against_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n 3.1_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o this_o great_a account_n god_n make_v of_o we_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o afflict_v we_o not_o willing_o but_o with_o singular_a pity_n to_o conclude_v have_v god_n avouch_v we_o for_o his_o treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 26.15_o and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o holiness_n he_o require_v now_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o very_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n respect_n moses_n think_v they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 11.26_o and_o they_o be_v so_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o fruit_n 27.9_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wonderful_a joy_n of_o god_n which_o a_o christian_a find_v in_o affliction_n 1.5_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 4._o because_o they_o work_v unto_o we_o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purchase_v all_o which_o shall_v great_o hearten_v we_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o trouble_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a 34_o and_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o i_o think_v chief_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o treasure_n and_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v better_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o use_n or_o the_o end_n of_o these_o for_o the_o first_o the_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o shadow_n respect_n now_o gold_n be_v use_v but_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n beside_o riches_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o we_o not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o opinion_n set_v the_o price_n upon_o these_o outward_a treasure_n nor_o be_v they_o we_o for_o they_o will_v not_o go_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n grace_n may_v bring_v riches_n but_o riches_n can_v bring_v grace_n job_n 28.16_o prov._n 24.4_o riches_n be_v but_o for_o the_o use_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o faith_n and_o grace_n make_v the_o soul_n glorious_a psal._n 45.10_o riches_n occasion_n much_o sin_n isaiah_n 2.8.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n riches_n will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o ezech._n 7.19_o &_o 28.13.19_o zeph._n 3.18_o but_o faith_n will_v find_v a_o propitiation_n to_o still_o god_n displeasure_n rom._n 3.25_o faith_n work_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n and_o inward_a tranquillity_n but_o riches_n be_v like_o thorn_n and_o to_o have_v much_o gold_n be_v to_o have_v much_o care_n and_o all_o will_v still_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o last_o for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o a_o rich_a man_n can_v hardly_o be_v save_v and_o because_o of_o riches_n thousand_o of_o man_n lose_v their_o soul_n the_o use_n may_v be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n two_o way_n use_v 1._o first_o this_o shall_v raise_v our_o estimation_n of_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2.5_o 2._o second_o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o seek_v of_o this_o precious_a faith_n above_o all_o treasure_n receive_v faith_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o assurance_n above_o much_o fine_a gold_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v assurance_n keep_v that_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o thou_o and_o for_o consolation_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o this_o true_a treasure_n god_n will_v be_v their_o gold_n as_o he_o say_v job_n 22.23_o 24_o 25._o oh_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o findâ—_n the_o merchandise_n of_o faith_n let_v all_o poor_a christian_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o contrariwise_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o faith_n man_n seek_v gold_n but_o who_o seek_v faith_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o have_v a_o empty_a soul_n and_o a_o full_a chest_n to_o have_v good_n and_o not_o be_v good_a yet_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v first_o gold_n be_v precious_a he_o grant_v that_o when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v more_o precious_a for_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o he_o retain_v his_o title_n to_o they_o still_o it_o be_v his_o gold_n and_o his_o silver_n still_o which_o may_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o dispose_v of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n even_o in_o these_o passive_o second_o gold_n be_v here_o say_v to_o perish_v which_o be_v true_a both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o it_o make_v many_o a_o man_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v say_v to_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o passive_o it_o perish_v because_o it_o vanish_v and_o will_v not_o continue_v riches_n have_v wing_n and_o either_o vanity_n will_v rust_v they_o or_o violence_n take_v they_o away_o and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o unexpressible_a grief_n of_o the_o owner_n nabum_n 2.9_o 10._o object_n but_o it_o seem_v faith_n do_v perish_v too_o 1_o cor._n 13._o solut._n it_o perish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n heb._n 13.4_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o psal._n 62.10_o but_o rather_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n by_o the_o merciful_a communicate_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o though_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n fire_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o gold_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n fire_n be_v sometime_o take_v metaphorical_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o renovation_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n which_o be_v mean_v here_o sometime_o by_o this_o fire_n be_v mean_v any_o tribulation_n and_o sometime_o a_o special_a fierce_a and_o unresistible_a cross_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v here_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v sometime_o try_v his_o best_a servant_n with_o strange_a affliction_n yet_o here_o be_v comfort_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o in_o lesser_a affliction_n not_o to_o be_v move_v see_v we_o have_v nâ—t_o resist_v unto_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o affliction_n as_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v again_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o stoic_n they_o have_v sense_n of_o their_o affliction_n cross_n be_v fire_n and_o fire_n will_v be_v feel_v no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a thuâ—_n of_o the_o first_o way_n of_o amplification_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o event_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o revelation_n or_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o senâ—e_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christianâ—_n in_o their_o manifold_a tentation_n shall_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o
will_v be_v glad_a to_o bring_v their_o honour_n in_o exchange_n for_o it_o think_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o earthly_a king_n as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o joseph_n and_o mordecai_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v such_o who_o god_n will_v honour_v god_n give_v more_o honour_n than_o king_n have_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o than_o they_o give_v &_o christian_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o before_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n &_o this_o honour_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o small_a while_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n mind_n will_v not_o change_v nor_o shall_v the_o elect_a die_n and_o lose_v their_o honour_n or_o live_v and_o stain_v it_o beside_o god_n will_v give_v fullness_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v this_o honour_n which_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v and_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o envy_n or_o opposition_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a possession_n answerable_a to_o their_o honor._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o 7._o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o confute_v the_o first_o objection_n verse_n 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thus_o may_v some_o one_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o former_a comfort_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o give_v two_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n may_v try_v themselves_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o second_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o love_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v feel_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v undoubted_o bear_v again_o but_o such_o be_v you_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v your_o estate_n in_o general_n we_o may_v then_o note_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o sign_n 2._o second_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o effect_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o profitable_a way_n 3._o three_o that_o though_o we_o see_v not_o all_o the_o sign_n yet_o if_o we_o discern_v any_o in_o sincerity_n they_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o propound_v two_o of_o many_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o imply_v the_o doctrine_n express_v be_v that_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_v he_o joh._n 14._o 21._o eph._n 6.23_o and_o contrariwise_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v threefold_a 1._o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v distinct_o discern_v use_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sparkle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n in_o some_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n now_o other_o have_v the_o inflame_a love_n of_o christ._n first_o there_o be_v 7._o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n sparkle_n though_o but_o weak_a 1._o first_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v christ_n by_o our_o estimation_n of_o he_o if_o we_o do_v true_o love_v he_o we_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mat._n 10_o 37_o phil._n 3.9_o 2_o second_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o love_v not_o christ_n that_o love_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o which_o christ_n make_v his_o favour_n know_v to_o man_n 1.1_o do_v we_o love_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v do_v we_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o show_v his_o love_n even_o those_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o word_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v know_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o love_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o member_n we_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 4_o four_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 16.27_o for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n 5._o five_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o love_v i_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.21_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o 6_o six_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o grief_n for_o his_o absence_n if_o to_o miss_v christ_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v he_o cant._n 3.1_o 7_o seven_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n joh._n 21.19_o thus_o peter_n must_v one_o day_n prove_v that_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v carry_v whither_o natural_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o sign_n also_o of_o the_o inflame_a love_n of_o christ_n flame_n for_o they_o that_o have_v such_o tender_a affection_n after_o christ_n 1_o do_v sometime_o feel_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o love_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o the_o time_n overcome_v with_o the_o wonderful_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o christ_n cant._n 2.5_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v feel_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o mean_n 2._o their_o love_n be_v unquenchable_a and_o unresistible_a it_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o cant._n 8.6_o 7._o 3._o they_o do_v wonderful_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o sometime_o long_o after_o his_o second_o come_v great_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o phil._n 1.23_o 4._o four_o they_o do_v almost_o only_a joy_n in_o christ._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o account_v all_o other_o thing_n loss_n &_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o 5._o five_o they_o continual_o talk_v of_o he_o they_o never_o linn_v they_o have_v word_n at_o will_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal._n 45.1_o they_o can_v easy_o praise_v he_o and_o admire_v almost_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o cant._n 5.9_o to_o the_o end_n 6._o six_o their_o inflame_a love_n be_v show_v by_o a_o willingness_n with_o contentment_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n mary_n love_v much_o that_o she_o can_v even_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7.44_o to_o the_o end_n 7._o seven_o they_o be_v wonderful_o encourage_v with_o his_o praise_n they_o be_v more_o fire_v with_o his_o praise_n of_o they_o or_o his_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n then_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o cant._n 4.16_o coherence_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o want_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o will_v further_o we_o in_o get_v this_o love_n christ._n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o god_n 2._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o singular_a blessing_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 3._o to_o converse_v with_o christian_n that_o do_v tender_o love_v christ_n and_o abound_v in_o holy_a affection_n those_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o wonder_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v such_o ado_n about_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o she_o
or_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o my_o country_n or_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o minister_v the_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wealth_n or_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o contrariwise_o it_o can_v but_o be_v woeful_a to_o some_o to_o remember_v on_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o mean_n and_o gift_n to_o promote_v wicked_a course_n and_o to_o procure_v sin_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o riotous_a or_o gamester_n or_o whore_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o way_n their_o own_o lust_n oh_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o have_v you_o clothe_v feed_v comfort_v counsel_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o quest._n but_o why_o be_v we_o honour_v thus_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n answ._n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n i_o mean_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o herein_o dispute_v with_o god_n yet_o even_o this_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n constant_a love_n to_o his_o church_n we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o king_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v even_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o as_o hearty_a or_o rather_o more_o hearty_a entertainment_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a child_n that_o have_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o father_n household_n second_o this_o also_o show_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o best_a for_o we_o we_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o for_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n desire_v it_o more_o and_o great_a reason_n for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v math._n 7._o but_o so_o one_o can_v have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o be_v in_o better_a case_n that_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o can_v prophesy_v for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.10_o joel_n 2._o beside_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v his_o tender_a kindness_n to_o his_o best_a servant_n no_o doubt_v the_o prophet_n be_v better_a servant_n to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o you_o see_v they_o must_v not_o envy_v it_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v more_o make_v on_o then_o they_o final_o here_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n promise_n and_o provision_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o for_o so_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v but_o yet_o unto_o we_o to_o note_v that_o no_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a isaiah_n 55.11_o they_o do_v minister_v this_o phrase_n import_v divers_a thing_n 1._o we_o be_v here_o again_o occasion_v to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a depth_n of_o respect_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n none_o be_v too_o good_a in_o his_o account_n to_o do_v they_o service_n the_o prophet_n must_v not_o think_v scorn_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v god_n reckon_v of_o they_o that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v not_o be_v too_o good_a to_o nurse_v they_o yea_o we_o see_v here_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v leave_v heaven_n to_o do_v they_o good_a oh_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n love_n and_o oh_o the_o barrenness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o can_v be_v more_o inflame_v towards_o god_n to_o render_v love_n for_o love_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a ever_o to_o challenge_v god_n for_o want_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o call_v his_o affection_n in_o question_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o wonderful_a ill_n isaiah_n 49.15_o 16._o &_o 40.26_o oh_o that_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o so_o beyond_o all_o precedent_n all_o desert_n yea_o above_o all_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o so_o slow_a heart_a 2._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o their_o brethren_n it_o it_o charge_v upon_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n gal._n 5._o and_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 20._o use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o all_o of_o we_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o noisome_a pride_n in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v god_n work_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o any_o of_o god_n people_n if_o we_o do_v find_v it_o let_v we_o purge_v it_o out_o as_o vile_a leaven_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o god_n else_o the_o lord_n may_v perhaps_o find_v out_o way_n to_o shame_v we_o and_o scourge_v we_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o 3._o this_o word_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n excellent_o import_v how_o we_o shall_v serve_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o the_o deacon_n do_v 1._o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o a_o call_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n 2._o with_o all_o diligence_n 3._o constant_o 4._o cheerful_o rom._n 12.5_o with_o all_o humility_n make_v ourselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n all_o this_o the_o deacon_n do_v 4._o this_o word_n import_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v from_o god_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o primary_n cause_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o minister_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n evident_o show_v first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n not_o by_o write_a scripture_n only_o so_o be_v adam_n so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v object_n do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o opinion_n about_o tradition_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v tradition_n i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n have_v be_v take_v three_o way_n and_o then_o declare_v particular_o that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n 1._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v the_o invention_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n impose_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o tax_v mat._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o col._n 2.8_o 2._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o their_o use_n thus_o the_o corinthian_n be_v praise_v because_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o disorder_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v 2_o thes._n 3.6_o when_o condemn_v such_o as_o will_v not_o work_v he_o say_v they_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v some_o course_n for_o prevent_v of_o idleness_n and_o such_o inconvenience_n 4_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n so_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o report_n or_o write_n and_o so_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o &_o 15.3_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n or_o this_o last_o it_o be_v take_v here_o now_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o
they_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v his_o holiness_n of_o carriage_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v manifest_v with_o they_o in_o that_o eternal_a fellowship_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v for_o they_o 1._o on_o earth_n 2._o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n thus_o be_v accomplish_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o in_o his_o passion_n for_o so_o he_o be_v that_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 3_o in_o his_o ascension_n show_v himself_o in_o triumph_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o 1._o by_o session_n 2._o by_o intercession_n by_o session_n for_o so_o he_o be_v declare_v wonderful_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o intercession_n he_o daily_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o in_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v be_v manifest_v for_o we_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v our_o work_n as_o a_o surety_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o treasurer_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o rule_v over_o we_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n may_v conceive_v a_o wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a plot_n for_o their_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o manifest_v it_o of_o a_o long_a time_n coherence_n show_v this_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o distress_n public_a or_o private_a use_v for_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v or_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o mistrust_v or_o murmur_n or_o limit_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n little_a know_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n concern_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v check_v our_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a oh_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n second_o if_o god_n once_o do_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o oh_o than_o know_v thy_o happiness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o portion_n how_o rich_a be_v that_o goodness_n the_o lord_n show_v thou_o when_o in_o prayer_n or_o the_o word_n he_o declare_v hide_v and_o mighty_a thing_n in_o his_o answer_n jer._n 33.3_o 2._o when_o god_n manifest_v christ_n he_o discover_v his_o great_a treasure_n the_o utmost_a of_o all_o god_n benefit_n for_o christ_n be_v unsearchable_a riches_n and_o â—â—_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o use_n be_v that_o therefore_o see_v god_n account_v the_o manifest_v of_o hiâ—_n son_n for_o we_o to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n use_v we_o shall_v hence_o admire_v and_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o nouâ—_n in_o heaven_n honour_n and_o hear_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n especial_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o that_o sacred_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o serve_v so_o mighty_a and_o divine_a a_o saviour_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v till_o we_o know_v he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o must_v seek_v by_o all_o possible_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n that_o shall_v move_v and_o stir_v affection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o that_o end_n in_o this_o place_n urge_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v may_v some_o one_o say_v quest._n to_o show_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v affect_v towards_o my_o saviour_n in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o manifestation_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n for_o i_o we_o must_v show_v our_o affection_n herein_o four_o way_n answ._n 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o any_o doubt_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o conquest_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o advocation_n in_o our_o cause_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v so_o full_o manifest_v himself_o 2._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o without_o fear_n or_o delay_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o out_o into_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o all_o boldness_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n how_o to_o manifest_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v after_o good_a advice_n and_o sound_a deliberation_n too_o hasty_a profession_n oftentime_o do_v great_a hurt_n 2._o with_o resolution_n to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n or_o what_o else_o in_o the_o labour_n or_o opposition_n may_v befall_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o he_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o heb._n 12.3_o 3._o with_o all_o integrity_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o blemish_v our_o profession_n with_o any_o spot_a conversation_n especial_o express_v our_o imitation_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o dovelike_a harmlesnesse_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n law_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o with_o all_o constancy_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o his_o servant_n 4._o by_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o and_o full_a manifestation_n in_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o point_n concern_v our_o redemption_n the_o six_o be_v who_o be_v redeem_v viz._n such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n for_o you_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o for_o you_o 1._o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o believer_n only_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v redemption_n intend_v for_o they_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o he_o be_v manifest_v both_o by_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 17.9_o 19_o heb._n 11.6_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o instruction_n be_v sure_o thou_o have_v faith_n whatsoever_o thou_o want_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o thou_o perish_v else_o for_o ever_o ob._n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n yet_o i_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o sol._n all_o faith_n to_o do_v miracle_n not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n and_o love_v thou_o not_o god_n child_n 2._o for_o consâ—â—â—ation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o rich_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n it_o make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a monarch_n jam._n 2.5_o because_o it_o procure_v privilege_n better_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n it_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o birth_n better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o soâ—â—_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o for_o honour_n they_o have_v favour_n with_o the_o high_a that_o can_v do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o for_o alliance_n it_o make_v they_o a_o kin_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o contentment_n it_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o for_o victory_n it_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n â—_o and_o for_o riches_n they_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o possession_n they_o have_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n especial_o their_o glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v the_o godly_a to_o a_o care_n to_o repair_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v as_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o 4._o it_o show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o the_o very_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o christian_n
the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o 2._o and_o with_o the_o 13._o verse_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o coherence_n with_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n expect_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v we_o join_v one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a true_a faith_n will_v work_v this_o love_n he_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o love_v not_o the_o godly_a 2._o from_o coherence_n with_o the_o 13._o verse_n we_o may_v note_v that_o a_o affectionate_a love_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o use_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o 3._o contrariwise_o unless_o we_o look_v to_o those_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n we_o can_v love_v the_o brethren_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o unless_o we_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n such_o as_o our_o self-love_n concupiscence_n anger_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a for_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a 2._o again_o unless_o we_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o godly_a 3._o and_o three_o unless_o our_o hope_n carry_v we_o steadfast_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o a_o christian_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n if_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o that_o he_o neither_o shame_v they_o nor_o grieve_v they_o now_o he_o may_v shame_v they_o and_o dishonour_v the_o profession_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o sluggishness_n in_o his_o profession_n 2._o by_o inordinate_a live_n 3._o by_o doubt_v and_o despair_n these_o three_o stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n 5._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o but_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a verse_n show_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n that_o our_o affection_n grow_v neither_o 1._o cold_a 2._o nor_o corrupt_a there_o be_v four_o thing_n do_v usual_o abate_v affection_n to_o the_o godly_a 1._o self-love_n and_o pride_n when_o man_n grow_v into_o great_a thought_n only_o of_o themselves_o 2._o discord_n and_o vain_a jangle_n 3._o worldliness_n 4._o too_o much_o view_v of_o the_o infirmity_n reproach_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o affection_n grow_v cold_a it_o be_v corrupt_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o carnal_a end_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v fruitless_a it_o be_v fellowship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o when_o we_o respect_v person_n purify_a the_o term_n be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o the_o physician_n or_o else_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o goldsmith_n purify_v his_o metal_n so_o do_v god_n his_o choose_a one_o the_o physician_n purge_v his_o distress_a patient_n so_o do_v god_n distress_v sinner_n seldom_o be_v there_o any_o find_a conversion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o purgation_n take_v even_o some_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n which_o pain_n the_o spirit_n and_o throw_v out_o forcible_o the_o filthy_a matter_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o think_v the_o term_n be_v chief_o borrow_a from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o those_o legal_a purifying_n either_o of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n or_o especial_o of_o the_o leper_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v there_o a_o birth_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o there_o follow_v it_o a_o flux_n of_o mortification_n a_o vehement_a cast_v out_o of_o natural_a impurity_n and_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o take_v the_o term_n to_o be_v most_o fit_o borrow_v from_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n for_o that_o most_o near_o express_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n sinner_n and_o so_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v some_o employ_v some_o express_v in_o those_o ancient_a shadow_n the_o thing_n employ_v be_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o pollute_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o pollute_v as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o the_o leper_n levit._n 13.44_o and_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a 2._o that_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v infect_v the_o very_a house_n we_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o garment_n we_o wear_v even_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o use_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o impure_a leu._n 13._o tit._n 1.13_o 3._o that_o in_o our_o native_a condition_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n even_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n even_o when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o it_o num._n 5.2_o 3._o eph._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v lively_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o purify_n mention_v leu._n 34._o 4._o to_o 33._o which_o howsoever_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o precise_a respect_n of_o this_o text_n call_v for_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cleanse_v i_o handle_v they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n now_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v make_v two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v for_o first_o the_o leper_n be_v heal_v then_o cleanse_v now_o this_o word_n here_o use_v do_v express_v only_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o sanctification_n for_o first_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o then_o we_o fall_v upon_o divers_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o settle_v our_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o ceremony_n shadow_v out_o the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n the_o leper_n be_v clean_o when_o after_o his_o confession_n of_o uncleanness_n his_o leprosy_n stay_v and_o spread_v no_o further_o and_o do_v not_o fret_v inward_a so_o be_v we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o moment_n when_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n we_o so_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o sin_n lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v over_o our_o heart_n but_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n many_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o conversion_n or_o be_v sound_o cleanse_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o sanctification_n shadow_v out_o by_o that_o cleanse_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n even_o for_o all_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v strict_o take_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o sanctification_n none_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n heal_v of_o their_o leprosy_n shall_v trust_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o seek_v all_o direction_n and_o help_n they_o can_v from_o their_o faithful_a and_o able_a teacher_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o disease_n or_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o or_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o leper_n they_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v they_o may_v have_v do_v all_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discern_v the_o cleanse_n or_o purify_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v either_o more_o slight_a or_o more_o exact_a in_o some_o leprosy_n it_o be_v but_o to_o wash_v and_o so_o be_v clean_o leu._n 13.53_o 54_o 55._o to_o note_n that_o repentance_n in_o some_o and_o from_o some_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a then_o in_o other_o the_o more_o exact_a cleanse_n be_v distinguish_v
a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n a_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o of_o this_o purity_n he_o entreat_v not_o here_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o concern_v man_n have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o affection_n towards_o other_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o love_n one_o to_o another_o we_o shall_v chief_o aim_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o furtherance_n one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n our_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o and_o we_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.25_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o abhor_v evil_a rom._n 12.10_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o chastity_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o all_o impurity_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n that_o way_n we_o must_v mortify_v inordinate_a affection_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n col._n 3.5_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o avoid_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes._n 5.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o plainness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v pure_a when_o it_o be_v without_o dissemble_v &_o so_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o indeed_o as_o well_o as_o in_o show_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o and_o for_o right_a end_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o serve_v our_o own_o turn_v only_o other_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v pure_a 1._o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o lesser_a sin_n and_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o avoid_v they_o 3._o if_o we_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o and_o admire_v commend_v and_o defend_v it_o in_o they_o 4._o if_o daily_o we_o seek_v a_o pure_a heart_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a judge_v ourselves_o for_o what_o dross_n we_o find_v in_o our_o nature_n 5._o if_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2.4_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v bear_v sin_n in_o any_o 7._o if_o our_o converse_v with_o they_o make_v we_o grow_v more_o in_o holiness_n and_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 3.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v both_o try_v ourselves_o and_o strive_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o after_o this_o uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v 1._o pray_v daily_a to_o god_n to_o create_v clean_a heart_n in_o we_o 2._o we_o shall_v avoid_v society_n with_o impure_a person_n 3._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n and_o fruitless_a mispend_v of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o heart_n gather_v impurity_n with_o very_a emptiness_n 4._o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o that_o rule_n do_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o thou_o 5._o converse_v much_o with_o the_o pure_a for_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v learn_v frowardness_n 6._o acknowledge_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o this_o wonderful_o fence_v the_o heart_n against_o impurity_n in_o conversation_n and_o excite_v a_o pure_a love_n one_o to_o another_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o delight_n this_o great_o convince_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v for_o corrupt_a end_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o be_v they_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n after_o the_o godly_a further_o than_o lust_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n give_v hope_n to_o their_o project_n fervent_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n require_v a_o fervent_a love_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o feruâ—â—â—_n love_n god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o a_o cold_a love_n but_o will_v have_v it_o fervent_a a_o burn_a ardent_a inflame_a affection_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v the_o ferventnesse_n of_o our_o love_n be_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v aright_o answ._n if_o thy_o love_n be_v a_o fervent_a love_n sign_n 1._o thou_o do_v account_v it_o the_o great_a felicity_n on_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o delightful_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16._o â—_o 2._o thou_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o the_o long_n and_o inflame_v desire_n after_o the_o godly_a such_o as_o be_v in_o paul_n 3._o thou_o can_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n thou_o leve_v as_o god_n love_v 1_o pet_n 4.8_o 4._o it_o be_v diligent_a thou_o show_v it_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 5._o it_o be_v speedy_a it_o seek_v no_o delay_n it_o faâ—â—h_v not_o go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o â—â—â—row_v 6._o thou_o do_v great_o lament_v thy_o absence_n from_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n 7._o thou_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n thou_o do_v daily_a and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o without_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o epistâ—es_n stand_v before_o god_n often_o the_o heart_n do_v take_v fire_n from_o thence_o which_o warn_v the_o heart_n afterward_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n this_o fervent_a love_n be_v so_o rare_o find_v among_o man_n answ._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n in_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o unregeneracy_n love_n we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v his_o brother_n with_o this_o love_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o without_o repentance_n and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n this_o love_n be_v never_o have_v 2._o prejudice_n in_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o bury_v under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o declare_v their_o love_n to_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o have_v motion_n of_o good_a affection_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o wicked_a person_n 4._o in_o other_o the_o cause_n be_v hatred_n of_o the_o good_a malice_n like_o cain_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o they_o can_v love_v any_o but_o the_o saint_n 5._o security_n in_o prosperity_n many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n and_o good_a people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o they_o start_v back_o like_o a_o bow_n 6._o conceitednesse_n and_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o 7._o neglect_v of_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a 8._o worldliness_n 9_o suspitiousnesse_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v be_v do_v fervent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v abundant_a in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o general_a in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v answ._n first_o let_v the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n we_o may_v not_o return_v to_o they_o they_o must_v return_v to_o we_o what_o peace_n or_o love_n while_o their_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n testify_v to_o their_o face_n we_o may_v love_v they_o with_o a_o general_a love_n as_o god_n creature_n but_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o may_v we_o converse_v free_o with_o they_o as_o multitudes_z of_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v second_o to_o nourish_v affection_n among_o the_o godly_a we_o must_v remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o remember_v much_o and_o often_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o think_v much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o acceptation_n eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 3._o meditate_v often_o of_o our_o dwell_n together_o in_o heaven_n jam._n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o else_o purblind_a 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o converse_v much_o together_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v hereunto_o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2.1_o isaiah_n 19_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sometime_o immortality_n signify_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o man_n without_o end_v die_a or_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a
you_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n even_o of_o a_o true_a israelite_n second_o the_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o a_o true_a nathaniel_n have_v these_o praise_n and_o especial_a mark_n 1._o he_o shun_v guile_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n guile_n psal._n 32.2_o what_o he_o account_v vile_a to_o speak_v he_o account_v vile_a to_o think_v 2._o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2.26_o he_o more_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a then_o to_o get_v credit_n and_o applause_n and_o if_o god_n accept_v he_o he_o care_v not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n deride_v he_o 3._o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o sin_n but_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o sin_n without_o extenuation_n or_o excuse_v psal._n 32.2_o 5._o 4._o if_o he_o offend_v it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o trust_n and_o if_o he_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n he_o quiet_o yield_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n john_n 1.46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v without_o fraud_n or_o dissemble_n he_o say_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n agree_v he_o hate_v lie_v and_o all_o deceit_n psal._n 15.2_o zeph._n 3.13_o though_o he_o may_v gain_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o will_v he_o practice_v no_o untruth_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o constant_a man_n just_a of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal._n 15.4_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o extreme_a danger_n such_o man_n as_o these_o have_v many_o encouragement_n to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n man_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a praise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v without_o guile_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n rev._n 14.15_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n household_n servant_n psal._n 15.2_o of_o a_o true_a convert_n zeph._n 3.13_o these_o man_n be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n and_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o 12._o such_o as_o these_o will_v abide_v the_o balance_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v their_o integrity_n job_n 31.5_o the_o wealth_n of_o these_o man_n get_v by_o labour_n and_o just_a deal_n shall_v increase_v when_o riches_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v diminish_v prov._n 13.11_o and_o those_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o when_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n prov._n 12.19_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o guile_n only_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o guile_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o say_v of_o these_o two_o first_o sin_n that_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o import_v that_o howsoever_o some_o other_o infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v far_o from_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o malice_n must_v be_v in_o they_o in_o no_o kind_n nor_o in_o no_o measure_n neither_o secret_a nor_o open_a malice_n neither_o grudge_n nor_o desire_n of_o revenge_n neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o neither_o in_o civil_a thing_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o aggravation_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o guile_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o any_o kind_n of_o guile_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a in_o any_o of_o his_o deal_n at_o any_o time_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o in_o any_o measure_n for_o if_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o malice_n or_o guile_n be_v leave_v in_o we_o it_o may_v break_v out_o again_o and_o our_o heart_n prove_v like_o a_o fester_a sore_n malice_n be_v like_a leaven_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v like_a poison_n a_o drop_n may_v spoil_v we_o it_o be_v like_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n within_o it_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o blow_v it_o and_o then_o into_o what_o a_o flame_n may_v it_o kindle_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o look_v to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o kind_n of_o guile_n such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v note_v this_o point_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o poisonful_a grudge_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o say_v daily_o they_o will_v forgive_v or_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o can_v respect_v they_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n without_o reservation_n they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o malice_n hypocrisy_n the_o three_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v hypocrisy_n concern_v hypocrisy_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n discover_v many_o way_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n our_o saviour_n note_v eight_o way_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n 1._o to_o say_v and_o not_o do_v ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o to_o require_v much_o of_o other_o and_o plead_v for_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o do_v it_o ourselves_o as_o we_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v at_o large_a open_v mat._n 6.1_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o 12._o 5._o to_o do_v duty_n of_o religion_n of_o purpose_n to_o hide_v some_o soul_n sin_n ver_fw-la 14._o 6._o to_o be_v curious_a and_o strict_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o 7._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v outward_a fault_n and_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a foulness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver_fw-la 25_o 27._o 8._o to_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o godly_a absent_a or_o of_o former_a age_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o abuse_v the_o godly_a present_n and_o of_o our_o own_o time_n verse_n 29._o to_o 36._o there_o be_v divers_a other_o hypocritical_a practice_n note_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 9_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o yet_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vile_a distraction_n isaiah_n 28.13_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 10._o to_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o to_o show_v no_o love_n of_o prayer_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n or_o deliverance_n job_n 27.8_o 9_o 11._o to_o judge_v other_o severe_o for_o small_a fault_n and_o to_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o great_a crime_n mat._n 7.5_o 12._o to_o be_v just_a overmuch_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v sin_n where_o god_n make_v none_o luke_n 13.15_o 13._o to_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o confess_v it_o nor_o yield_v though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n luke_n 12.56_o 57_o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o declare_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n 〈…〉_z the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v either_o first_o to_o other_o or_o second_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n himself_o first_o to_z other_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o continual_a snare_n he_o walk_v in_o a_o net_n that_o converse_v with_o a_o hypocrite_n job_n 34.30_o second_o to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a the_o privative_a effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o be_v chief_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n lose_v all_o his_o service_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v hypocrite_n worship_n god_n mat._n 15._o second_o he_o infect_v all_o his_o gift_n and_o praise_n hypocrisy_n be_v like_a leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o it_o sour_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o praise_n and_o gift_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o
sweeten_v the_o word_n to_o his_o people_n as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousnesse_n in_o the_o word_n three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n there_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n four_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o this_o life_n five_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n six_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a shame_n for_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o desire_n after_o it_o for_o the_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o graciousnesse_n by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n here_o it_o be_v to_o occasion_n in_o we_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v many_o distinct_a praise_n import_v as_o scene_n first_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v free_o without_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o find_v shall_v much_o incite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v or_o require_v of_o we_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v man_n call_v upon_o isaiah_n 55.1.2_o 3._o second_o that_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v luke_n 6.35_o and_o questionless_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o persuade_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o regard_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n if_o he_o know_v that_o god_n thereby_o will_v do_v good_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o that_o ordinance_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o hatred_n of_o their_o own_o way_n three_o that_o he_o be_v courteous_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n kind_a to_o and_o fond_a over_o his_o own_o people_n with_o incomprehensible_a indulgence_n the_o word_n be_v render_v courteous_a eph._n 4.32_o and_o all_o age_n must_v wonder_v at_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o fear_n psal._n 34.3_o or_o 4._o four_o that_o he_o be_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_a and_o give_v plentiful_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o give_v to_o god_n rom._n 1.5_o five_o thâ—â—_n he_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v or_o prevail_v withal_o hence_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a matth._n 11.30_o where_o this_o word_n be_v transtate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v gentleness_n gal._n 5._o â—2_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a kind_n in_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 31.21_o 22._o and_o 34.4_o 6_o â—5_n six_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o upon_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o he_o regard_v the_o poor_a psal._n 68.10_o and_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o teach_v sinner_n his_o way_n psal._n 25.8_o seven_o that_o he_o be_v sweet_a that_o be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a please_a and_o fill_v with_o delight_n eight_o there_o be_v one_o specialty_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o which_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o be_v the_o accept_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o favour_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v various_a for_o first_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o admiration_n all_o age_n shall_v gaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o such_o matchless_a good_a nature_n and_o kindness_n in_o god_n ephes._n 2.7_o second_o it_o shall_v break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o offend_v a_o god_n so_o kind_a so_o good_a so_o bountiful_a rom._n 2.4_o hose_n 3.5_o three_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o man_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psalm_n 34._o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v or_o may_v taste_v of_o this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n nature_n answer_n the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n psalm_n 34._o first_o god_n thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o thy_o refuge_n in_o all_o distress_n second_o and_o thou_o must_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o then_o certain_o thy_o face_n shall_v be_v lighten_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o may_v add_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o thou_o must_v love_v his_o word_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n second_o and_o yield_v thyself_o over_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o shall_v inflame_v affection_n in_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n oh_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n psal._n 31.19_o 21_o 33._o what_o can_v more_o draw_v affection_n than_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n five_o it_o shall_v persuade_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o unbelief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n to_o dishonour_v god_n why_o say_v thou_o thy_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o god_n or_o why_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v isaiah_n 40.27_o &_o 49.15_o 16._o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o six_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o imitate_v so_o sacred_a a_o nature_n and_o continual_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o pattern_n in_o god_n for_o courtesy_n eph._n 4.32_o kindness_n 2_o cor._n 6.6_o and_o all_o love_a behaviour_n colos._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6.35_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.1_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n especial_o herein_o col._n 3.10_o seven_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o manna_n when_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v even_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n our_o sleep_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o great_a felicity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o such_o a_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o psal._n 63.6_o jerem_n 31.26_o caâ—â—ic_fw-la 2.5_o or_o 6._o eight_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a when_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 11.20_o last_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o time_n and_o live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sweetness_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o use_v this_o phrase_n the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o word_n shine_v as_o the_o sâ—nâ—e_n do_v in_o the_o rise_n which_o import_v that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n till_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o offend_v a_o nature_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o such_o a_o goodness_n so_o provoke_v will_v turn_v into_o extreme_a fury_n mercy_n abuse_v will_v be_v turn_v into_o unspeakable_a fierceness_n of_o indignation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 29.19,20_o and_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n or_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousness_n especial_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o 119.103_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o to_o feast_n yea_o royal_a feast_n isaiah_n 25.6_o prov._n 9.4_o luk._n 14.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o word_n so_o unto_o we_o to_o seek_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n note_n for_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n
be_v lay_v down_o of_o god_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n elect_a and_o precious_a there_o be_v two_o epither_n by_o which_o the_o corner_n stone_n be_v commend_v as_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o elect_a one_o a_o choice_n one_o that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o there_o be_v not_o such_o another_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v a_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v better_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o work_n than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o name_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v be_v found_v but_o only_o the_o happy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o let_v every_o knee_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o choice_n let_v we_o adore_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n especial_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o god_n to_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o he_o note_n oh_o infidelity_n infidelity_n how_o just_a be_v thy_o woeful_a destruction_n for_o thy_o unbelief_n oh_o man_n that_o may_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a in_o this_o choice_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v and_o save_v ourselves_o from_o the_o common_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v all_o this_o be_v vile_a in_o respect_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o châ—se_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v worthy_a upon_o who_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v set_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v let_v we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v love_v of_o christ._n shall_v we_o wilful_o make_v ourselves_o like_o the_o miserable_a jew_n shall_v we_o choose_v rather_o barrabas_n than_o jesus_n &_o belial_n rather_o than_o christ_n if_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o marriage_n whether_o she_o will_v choose_v of_o a_o matchless_a prince_n or_o a_o base_a and_o servile_a peasant_n will_v we_o not_o detest_v such_o folly_n if_o she_o shall_v neglect_v the_o prince_n and_o choose_v the_o peasant_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o to_o choose_v his_o son_n before_o the_o world_n or_o satan_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a advancement_n and_o yet_o behold_v we_o choose_v not_o we_o defer_v the_o time_n we_o court_v the_o peasant_n that_o will_v for_o ever_o undo_v we_o and_o neglect_v the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n lord_n put_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o resolute_a to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o alone_o second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v precious_a of_o this_o before_o but_o yet_o somewhat_o notâ—_n for_o the_o use._n be_v he_o precious_a o_o then_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o building_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v with_o precious_a stone_n second_o this_o shall_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ._n quest._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o hearty_o to_o account_v of_o christ_n as_o so_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v think_v much_o of_o our_o misery_n and_o our_o need_n of_o christ._n thing_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o joy_v in_o christ_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o catechise_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v serious_o lay_v that_o doctrine_n one_o time_n after_o another_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n with_o singular_a affection_n second_o we_o shall_v get_v catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a precious_a promise_n make_v unto_o godliness_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o will_v put_v all_o other_o project_n from_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a unto_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ._n oh_o the_o preferment_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o he_o have_v study_v the_o premise_n fond_o if_o we_o can_v effectual_o think_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v equal_a in_o value_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n three_o we_o shall_v much_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o god_n bring_v out_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o as_o also_o of_o his_o transcendent_a preferment_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a a_o king_n of_o all_o king_n even_o such_o a_o king_n as_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v cast_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a stupidity_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v fire_v with_o these_o thing_n four_o we_o shall_v often_o contemplate_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v account_n christ_n as_o dear_a and_o precious_a answ._n i_o answer_v by_o divers_a thing_n first_o by_o long_v for_o his_o come_n again_o to_o we_o precious_a mourn_v for_o our_o own_o absence_n from_o he_o then_o we_o do_v indeed_o sound_o show_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v feel_v our_o heart_n affectionate_o move_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o absence_n second_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v show_v the_o high_a account_n we_o make_v of_o christ_n by_o joy_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v prefer_v our_o entertainment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n above_o our_o great_a joy_n on_o earth_n three_o when_o in_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o shun_v all_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n contemn_v all_o those_o sensual_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o we_o love_v christ_n indeed_o when_o our_o credit_n friend_n riches_n yea_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o dear_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n four_o when_o we_o can_v renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n and_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v find_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n five_o we_o signify_v our_o respect_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a respect_n we_o show_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n he_o love_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o love_v and_o entertain_v christian_n as_o the_o only_a excellent_a people_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o other_o part_n that_o concern_v christian_n follow_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o which_o word_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v express_v there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o first_o in_o general_a it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n among_o man_n before_o god_n man_n be_v judge_v of_o before_o god_n by_o their_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n god_n to_o find_v out_o a_o worthy_a man_n do_v not_o ask_v what_o money_n or_o land_n or_o birth_n or_o office_n he_o have_v but_o what_o faith_n he_o have_v gal._n 5.6_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a that_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v miserable_a that_o believe_v not_o whatsoever_o his_o outward_a estate_n be_v which_o shall_v cause_v we_o more_o sound_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o for_o any_o outward_a thing_n
unto_o they_o yea_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.6_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o riches_n col._n 1.27_o and_o thus_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o uses_n be_v many_o use_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o christ_n luk._n 12.16_o 21._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o exalt_v he_o iâ—â—_n 1.9_o for_o godly_a christian_n aâ—e_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n be_v great_a because_o theâ—_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o treasureâ—_n james_n 2.5_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o tâ—at_a call_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10.12_o christ_n make_v amends_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_a for_o all_o his_o want_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o sign_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o believer_n phil._n 3.9_o 8._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v such_o riches_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o â—ake_v more_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o precious_a because_o it_o applieâ—_n christ_n unto_o we_o hence_o poor_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n col._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o jam._n 2.5_o six_o we_o shall_v live_v securelesse_a man_n will_v promise_v to_o live_v at_o all_o heart_n ease_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o why_o christian_n be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o possess_v more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_n beside_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v henceforth_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o seven_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o keep_v christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v resolve_v to_o lose_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a eight_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o thâ—t_v we_o account_v he_o our_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o by_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v we_o daily_a tiding_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n second_o by_o oft_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n exchequer_n whither_o we_o always_o come_v to_o receive_v more_o treasure_n three_o by_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n four_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o his_o appear_v thus_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o riches_n now_o second_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o because_o he_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o make_v daily_a intercession_n fâ—r_v we_o to_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o present_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o give_v the_o angel_n a_o charge_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o uâ—_n second_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n both_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o grace_v we_o among_o the_o godly_a by_o give_v 〈◊〉_d room_n in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v we_o and_o honour_v we_o even_o for_o christ_n only_o who_o they_o discover_v in_o we_o by_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n second_o and_o he_o grace_v we_o also_o among_o the_o wicked_a by_o protect_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o blemish_n which_o our_o own_o indiscretion_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o clear_n our_o innocency_n from_o their_o unjust_a aspersion_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o account_v it_o a_o course_n of_o abasement_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a â—ourses_n be_v honourable_a course_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v honour_n by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n second_o and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_a baseness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o honourable_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o in_o the_o world_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o good_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o great_a man_n servant_n leave_v a_o imputation_n on_o their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ._n if_o we_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o religious_o we_o honour_v christ_n our_o master_n but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v scandalous_a we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v account_v christ_n sufficient_a honour_n to_o we_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o with_o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o terror_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v express_v first_o partly_o by_o charge_v upon_o they_o their_o offence_n second_o and_o partly_o by_o describe_v their_o punishment_n their_o offence_n be_v disobedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a all_o unbeliever_n stand_v indict_v of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n disobedience_n for_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o second_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v by_o innumerable_a offence_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o and_o for_o this_o disobedience_n god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o now_o man_n disobey_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v to_o receive_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n gal_n 3.1_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o humiliation_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o indictment_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n lest_o sentence_n come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n will_v aggravate_v against_o they_o their_o disobedience_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o offence_n aggravate_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o sin_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a shall_v occasion_n
he_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o spider_n that_o can_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n second_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o great_a humiliation_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o find_v themselves_o stop_v or_o hinder_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o receive_v scandal_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a curse_n of_o god_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o admit_v poisonful_a objection_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n little_a think_v of_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o such_o man_n case_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_o evil_a either_o if_o they_o look_v upward_o to_o see_v â—hat_n god_n do_v expose_v they_o to_o this_o offence_n as_o a_o way_n of_o singular_a punishment_n or_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v say_v yet_o their_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o mercy_n or_o the_o profit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o may_v some_o one_o say_v how_o can_v they_o help_v it_o object_n see_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v unto_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v avoid_v it_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v not_o active_o but_o passive_o note_v he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o stumble_v but_o they_o through_o their_o ignorance_n walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o through_o their_o precipitation_n run_v headlong_o in_o thing_n or_o through_o the_o poison_n of_o some_o belove_a sin_n which_o have_v altogether_o corrupt_v their_o taste_n do_v fall_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o turn_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o christ_n into_o poison_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n lie_v in_o themselves_o three_o such_o take_a offence_n be_v a_o judgement_n weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o temper_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o refrain_v the_o weakness_n of_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o strong_a christian_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o ensnare_a themselves_o about_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o though_o god_n pity_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v much_o plague_v by_o their_o opinion_n and_o entanglement_n herein_o for_o first_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o brethren_n by_o rash_a censure_n and_o despise_v they_o and_o second_o they_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o ignorant_a scruple_n and_o sometime_o they_o draw_v much_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n upon_o they_o and_o last_o they_o many_o time_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o revile_v they_o and_o exasperate_v they_o against_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o use_n since_o offence_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v not_o godly_a man_n suffer_v it_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o lot_n four_o since_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o frowardness_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v offence_n it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a to_o order_v themselves_o so_o towards_o they_o that_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v give_v no_o offence_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o overcome_v this_o frowardness_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o all_o possible_a care_n both_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o by_o keep_v they_o silent_a now_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o regard_n must_v not_o be_v have_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v open_v this_o point_n distinct_o and_o show_v first_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v they_o not_o offence_n or_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o they_o three_o what_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o carriage_n which_o may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n or_o compel_v respect_n and_o estimation_n from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v for_o do_v good_a man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o offence_n as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n he_o care_v not_o but_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.14_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n act._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v than_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v forsake_v thus_o michaiah_n care_v not_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o ahab_n nor_o eliah_n and_o in_o this_o case_n levi_n be_v not_o to_o respect_v father_n or_o mother_n brethren_n or_o child_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o so_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o plainness_n and_o not_o affect_v wisdom_n of_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o use_v religious_a exercise_n in_o our_o house_n as_o daniel_n do_v we_o must_v renew_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o we_o must_v with_o strictness_n avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a first_o by_o scandalous_a and_o vicious_a life_n thus_o david_n give_v offence_n second_o by_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o if_o man_n pray_v or_o fast_o or_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o man_n three_o by_o rash_a zeal_n as_o when_o man_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o strictness_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v taint_v open_o with_o know_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n or_o when_o man_n be_v violent_a and_o rash_a censurer_n especial_o in_o thing_n they_o commit_v themselves_o or_o when_o man_n neglect_v their_o call_n and_o live_v inordinate_o and_o be_v busybody_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o when_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a door_n open_v to_o do_v good_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o as_o woe_n have_v be_v to_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n thereby_o or_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v clog_v at_o that_o time_n with_o condition_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n 1._o cor._n 9_o scandal_n now_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a excellent_a rule_n that_o may_v much_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o courage_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o either_o prevent_v scandal_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n themselves_o be_v judge_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n these_o thing_n than_o will_v much_o advance_v our_o cause_n before_o wicked_a man_n to_o show_v in_o our_o conversation_n first_o integrity_n and_o harmlessness_n and_o sound_a care_n of_o the_o practise_n of_o godliness_n philip._n 1.15_o 16._o second_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o three_o reverence_n and_o fear_n when_o we_o entreat_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o four_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n express_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o conceitednesse_n frowardness_n or_o affectation_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.26_o mat._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n six_o quietness_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v show_v first_o in_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n second_o in_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o matth._n 5.8_o seven_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o good_a last_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o take_v offence_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o a_o great_a and_o sore_o spiritual_a judgement_n second_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o give_v none_o yet_o this_o
christ._n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o shall_v so_o much_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o account_v himself_o so_o wonderful_a happy_a in_o that_o respect_n answ._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o election_n which_o shall_v much_o ravish_v we_o as_o to_o consider_v election_n first_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o a_o favour_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v such_o thought_n of_o we_o be_v fore_o ever_o we_o have_v any_o be_v eph._n 1.4_o second_o by_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n by_o god_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v affect_v if_o any_o of_o any_o degree_n almost_o do_v point_n out_o they_o above_o other_o unto_o any_o condition_n of_o praise_n or_o preferment_n to_o be_v belove_v and_o in_o request_n with_o any_o be_v a_o contentment_n but_o especial_o if_o king_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v choose_v we_o out_o to_o set_v their_o love_n upon_o we_o how_o will_v we_o be_v move_v with_o that_o oh_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a god_n in_o heaven_n three_o to_o what_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o great_a glory_n for_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o any_o preferment_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a contentment_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n why_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v we_o to_o no_o less_o a_o happiness_n than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 25.34_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o four_o for_o how_o long_o this_o choice_n must_v last_v viz._n for_o ever_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o great_a office_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o account_n of_o some_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o divers_a year_n as_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o or_o the_o like_a how_o will_v man_n rejoice_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o election_n but_o behold_v our_o happiness_n be_v great_a for_o we_o have_v by_o our_o election_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o be_v choose_v viz._n upon_o god_n free_a and_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v we_o to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o descent_n or_o desert_n rom._n 9.18.21_o ephes._n 1.11_o six_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o choose_v we_o viz._n unchangeable_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o during_o pleasure_n and_o that_o pleasure_n to_o such_o as_o may_v change_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advancement_n but_o god_n purpose_n remain_v according_a to_o his_o choice_n rom._n 9_o and_o who_o he_o elect_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o last_o to_o consider_v who_o he_o choose_v which_o have_v a_o double_a incitation_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o increase_v our_o honour_n that_o but_o a_o few_o only_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o if_o many_o have_v enjoy_v it_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o it_o some_o occasion_n of_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o it_o deut._n 7.6_o 7._o mat._n 20.16_o second_o god_n choose_v we_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a creature_n pollute_v in_o blood_n cover_v with_o filthiness_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o vile_a apostasy_n and_o our_o rebellion_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o treason_n in_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o shall_v much_o move_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o every_o day_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v uses_n the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a but_o i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o two_o use_n first_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v by_o what_o sign_n i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a infallible_a sign_n of_o election_n as_o for_o example_n first_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n when_o god_n single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o world_n election_n it_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n now_o that_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v prove_v sure_a and_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o second_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v unfeigned_o disclaim_v all_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o out_o of_o true_a judgement_n resolve_v that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o three_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o needless_a society_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o life_n and_o mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n psalm_n 26._o four_o a_o estimation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o world_n second_o a_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o be_v most_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o also_o the_o qualify_a the_o heart_n with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o be_v those_o grace_n heretofore_o mention_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o salvation_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o rom._n 8.15_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o it_o do_v principal_o by_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n ephes._n 1.13_o 14._o five_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o christian_n unto_o christ_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffering_n now_o because_o this_o sign_n must_v be_v wary_o explicate_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o bare_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o election_n for_o so_o may_v and_o be_v wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o become_v like_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v observe_v in_o these_o suffering_n first_o the_o kind_n as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n christ._n and_o revile_v and_o persecute_v be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o joh._n 25.18_o 19_o second_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v for_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n joh._n 15.8_o 21._o psal._n 38.20_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 9_o mat._n 5.12_o three_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o love_v obedience_n by_o our_o suffering_n heb._n 5.8_o and_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a and_o quiet_a and_o meek_a and_o humble_a by_o they_o heb._n 15.11_o so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o four_o by_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o silence_n esa._n 13.7_o patience_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o fervency_n heb._n 5.7_o five_o by_o the_o issue_n when_o god_n give_v a_o like_a end_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n make_v
for_o if_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n than_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a for_o it_o how_o have_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v again_o into_o darkness_n for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n how_o have_v we_o give_v god_n cause_n to_o take_v away_o the_o candlestick_n from_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o strive_v after_o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o our_o first_o love_n second_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o light_n we_o shall_v preserve_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o church_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o resolution_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n rom._n 13.12_o three_o we_o shall_v strive_v after_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v our_o light_n shine_v the_o more_o excellent_o both_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o good_a work_n malac._n 5.16_o and_o for_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a respect_n of_o the_o exact_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n so_o clear_o shine_v we_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_o than_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a ephes._n 5.15_o our_o gift_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v the_o light_n must_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n matth._n 5.15_o phil._n 2.15_o we_o shall_v now_o avoid_v not_o only_o great_a fault_n and_o fall_v but_o lesser_a stumbling_n 1_o joh._n 2.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o and_o show_v discretion_n aswell_o as_o knowledge_n this_o doctrine_n also_o do_v imply_v the_o grievous_a misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a light_n into_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a darkness_n in_o which_o wicked_a man_n live_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n if_o god_n have_v not_o set_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n be_v the_o world_n of_o man_n if_o the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n final_o this_o shall_v much_o comfort_v the_o godly_a they_o be_v call_v into_o marvellous_a light_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n before_o name_v which_o shall_v much_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v rebuke_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o not_o value_v so_o rich_a treasure_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v how_o little_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o very_a godly_a themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v yet_o in_o god_n account_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n be_v marvellous_a light_n but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v marvellous_a in_o this_o world_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o immediate_a light_n here_o god_n light_v we_o by_o the_o mean_n there_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n here_o our_o light_n may_v be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a light_n without_o all_o darkness_n here_o we_o have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o there_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n in_o tropical_a term_n now_o it_o follow_v in_o plain_a word_n verse_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o apostle_n take_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 1.11_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o sentence_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v show_v that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o quest._n the_o question_n be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v ans._n some_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o call_v loammi_n not_o god_n people_n as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v think_v to_o write_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ro._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o apparent_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n chief_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o his_o sense_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n only_a the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n show_n that_o now_o be_v the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v before_o a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o admire_a by_o angel_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o particular_a some_o use_n will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o so_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v and_o first_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n general_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o note_v first_o the_o horrible_a infectiousnesse_n of_o sin_n whole_a world_n of_o people_n be_v poison_v with_o it_o second_o the_o dreadful_a horror_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o sin_n which_o as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o very_o lively_a in_o the_o desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n perish_v without_o pardon_n or_o pity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o evil_a nor_o to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o father_n or_o forefather_n with_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v gather_v matter_n first_o of_o information_n and_o so_o first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n use._n if_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 21.43_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o catholic_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o large_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o place_n second_o of_o consolation_n for_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n promise_n these_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o fulfil_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n second_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v zion_n waste_v or_o dissolve_v religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o when_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o overgrow_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o live_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n may_v come_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n three_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n and_o live_v disperse_v in_o every_o country_n yet_o god_n the_o great_a husbandman_n will_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o fetch_v they_o home_o into_o his_o garner_n a_o husbandman_n that_o have_v all_o his_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o weed_n save_v here_o and_o there_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n on_o a_o land_n will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o gather_v and_o separate_n yet_o god_n will_n four_o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o
reconcile_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o busy_o employ_v in_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n that_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o god_n call_v but_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o so_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n three_o other_o seek_v mercy_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o aright_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o either_o they_o seek_v it_o cold_o and_o careless_o pray_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o with_o their_o lip_n without_o power_n of_o affection_n they_o speak_v for_o mercy_n but_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o mercy_n they_o neither_o observe_v nor_o regard_n whether_o their_o petition_n be_v grant_v or_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o else_o they_o seek_v mercy_n corrupt_o without_o sincerity_n of_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o sin_n which_o yet_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o leave_v now_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a kind_n of_o seek_v mercy_n for_o god_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o wickedness_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v esa._n 55.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o else_o last_o man_n seek_v it_o too_o late_a â—â—_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.15_o they_o may_v call_v when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v pro._n 1._o zachar._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n doct._n the_o godly_a be_v exceed_v happy_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n all_o that_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o all_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v certain_o under_o mercy_n and_o in_o thâ—t_a respect_n in_o a_o marvellous_a safe_a and_o happy_a condition_n three_o thing_n be_v distinct_o import_v in_o the_o observation_n first_o the_o onâ—_n iâ—_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v jonah_n 4.2_o psal._n 116.5_o and_o 86._o second_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n do_v obtain_v mercy_n iâ—â—l_v 2.13_o esâ—_n 55.7_o three_o that_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v god_n mercy_n be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a happy_a case_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o obtain_v mercy_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v not_o hence_o the_o phrase_n thou_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o thy_o mercy_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o property_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v four_o admirable_a property_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n mercy_n first_o his_o mercy_n be_v tender_a mercy_n psalm_n 51.1_o which_o he_o show_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n in_o pity_v the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n no_o father_n can_v so_o pity_v his_o child_n way_n psalm_n 103.13_o hence_o his_o bowel_n be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o or_o to_o sound_v in_o he_o where_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 63.15_o jer._n 31.20_o the_o word_n misericordiam_fw-la import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o sound_v misery_n lay_v to_o the_o heart_n god_n then_o be_v merciful_a in_o that_o he_o lay_v our_o misery_n to_o his_o heart_n second_o that_o he_o wait_v to_o show_v mercy_n esa._n 30.18_o watch_v for_o all_o opportunity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n three_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n not_o easy_o stir_v to_o displeasure_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o favour_n psalm_n 103.1_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v esa._n 30.18_o psal._n 103._o four_o that_o if_o he_o do_v see_v some_o more_o prevail_a evil_n in_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o if_o he_o do_v chide_v yet_o he_o rebuke_n his_o people_n still_o with_o great_a affection_n jer._n 31.19_o and_o he_o will_v quick_o give_v over_o and_o not_o chide_v always_o psal._n 103._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o esa._n 65.23_o and_o 55_o 7._o psal._n 103._o five_o that_o if_o he_o do_v bring_v affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o consume_v they_o but_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel._n 2.13_o deut._n 32.36_o amos_n 7.36_o six_o that_o in_o show_v his_o love_n he_o be_v of_o great_a kindness_n call_v the_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n psal._n 17.7_o hence_o resemble_v to_o marriage_n kindness_n hos._n 2.19_o no_o husband_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wife_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o people_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n devise_v such_o way_n to_o express_v kindness_n as_o god_n do_v to_o his_o people_n seven_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v without_o all_o grievance_n to_o he_o mercy_n please_v he_o mic._n 7.18_o it_o breed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a contentment_n in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o his_o servant_n immense_a second_o his_o mercy_n be_v immense_a unmeasurable_a and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o divers_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n psal._n 86.5_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 108.5_o god_n word_n herein_o have_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138.2_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o manifold_a mercy_n nehem._n 9.19_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n psal._n 103.11_o his_o kindness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a love_a kindness_n psal._n 17.7_o which_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n all_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n flow_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v in_o mercy_n psal._n 25.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n that_o can_v find_v similitude_n to_o express_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o vent_v himself_o by_o exclamation_n oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n psal._n 36.7_o 8._o wries_z three_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a which_o appear_v divers_a way_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v show_v without_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n which_o the_o term_n gracious_a every_o where_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v import_v second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o to_o any_o posterity_n of_o man_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o three_o because_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n can_v have_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o king_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o but_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o the_o free_a the_o barbarian_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_a the_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a may_v be_v possess_v hereof_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o mercy_n on_o abraham_n or_o david_n but_o he_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o will_v bestow_v the_o true_a mercy_n of_o david_n upon_o mean_a man_n esa._n 55.4_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n especial_o over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a work_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal._n 145.9_o four_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v free_a because_o it_o can_v be_v alone_o god_n can_v love_v we_o though_o no_o body_n else_o do_v though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o esa._n 63.15_o 16._o ob._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o seem_v then_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o free_a but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o desert_n in_o we_o sol._n first_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n but_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o mercy_n the_o word_n show_v to_o
speed_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o place_n leave_v thousand_o of_o people_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o their_o ministery_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n how_o we_o shall_v entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o get_v man_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o falsehood_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.7_o doct._n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v live_v no_o where_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a live_n there_o the_o tare_n will_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o this_o why_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o people_n altogether_o from_o the_o place_n where_o wicked_a man_n dwell_v as_o first_o god_n do_v hereby_o try_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o byway_n there_o be_v the_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n second_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o both_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o if_o they_o gather_v any_o filth_n by_o they_o he_o wash_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n god_n laundress_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o chasten_v his_o servant_n they_o will_v do_v it_o thorough_o both_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o way_n three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o among_o wicked_a man_n because_o among_o they_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n four_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v that_o can_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o sceptre_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n five_o by_o this_o course_n god_n patience_n be_v prolong_v for_o god_n be_v please_v for_o the_o godlie_n sake_n to_o forbear_v those_o destroy_a judgement_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v with_o our_o self_n rather_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o fair_o and_o honest_o among_o they_o than_o through_o impatience_n without_o call_v to_o shift_v our_o place_n or_o without_o charity_n to_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n second_o since_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o wourld_a we_o shall_v long_o for_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n ease_v we_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n either_o rid_v out_o manifest_a idolater_n pagan_n or_o papist_n or_o restrain_v those_o that_o be_v with_o we_o from_o unquietness_n and_o tumult_n and_o daily_a slander_n or_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o large_a fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o circumspection_n see_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a both_o to_o hold_v forth_o our_o own_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o every_o man_n nor_o believe_v every_o thing_n a_o holy_a reservedness_n will_v become_v this_o doctrine_n five_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n shall_v the_o more_o overcome_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v they_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n six_o we_o shall_v cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o strive_v together_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n see_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v quiet_v themselves_o well_o towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o way_n and_o be_v still_o upright_o and_o undefiled_a that_o can_v also_o keep_v peace_n and_o win_v love_n from_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o the_o win_a man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o good_a be_v not_o singular_a but_o to_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o good_a be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o admirable_a praise_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o evil_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n someone_o will_v say_v we_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n with_o they_o how_o then_o can_v we_o converse_v with_o they_o ans._n first_o our_o conversation_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o by_o fame_n or_o report_n so_o the_o christian_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v discourse_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v go_v among_o they_o lawful_o even_o into_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n man_n as_o first_o in_o case_n of_o negotiation_n in_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o trade_n public_a service_n or_o the_o like_a second_o in_o case_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a obligation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n wife_n servant_n subject_n may_v not_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n or_o service_n from_o they_o but_o may_v and_o must_v converse_v with_o they_o three_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o admonish_v confute_v persuade_v or_o win_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n may_v for_o that_o end_n converse_v with_o they_o but_o then_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o party_n that_o will_v so_o converse_v with_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o admonish_v or_o confute_v etc._n etc._n second_o such_o a_o end_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n only_o to_o cover_v needless_a society_n with_o they_o last_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o inclination_n to_o religion_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o religious_a there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v inoffensive_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a and_o open_a crime_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o do_v desire_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o evil_a company_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o these_o to_o account_v they_o as_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v hold_v more_o sure_a society_n doct._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v last_o hence_o observe_v that_o to_o convince_v or_o win_v the_o gentile_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v honesty_n i_o say_v not_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n before_o they_o be_v a_o way_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o they_o must_v be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o overcome_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a the_o way_n to_o amaze_v they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v to_o show_v that_o religion_n form_n in_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o can_v come_v to_o or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n such_o as_o be_v faithfulness_n chastity_n meekness_n wisdom_n taciturnity_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a christian_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v to_o look_v to_o this_o point_n not_o only_o to_o live_v without_o offence_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o virtue_n that_o concern_v outward_a honesty_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v excellent_a if_o christian_n will_v mark_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o live_v do_v strive_v to_o excel_v
fashion_n in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o reveal_v christ_n in_o he_o colos._n 3.10_o galat._n 2.20_o six_o in_o that_o day_n he_o give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n gal._n 4.7_o seven_o in_o that_o day_n he_o make_v he_o free_a so_o as_o he_o be_v enrol_v among_o the_o live_n and_o acknowledge_v particular_o of_o god_n among_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o bondage_n he_o be_v in_o before_o or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o he_o be_v henceforwards_o free_a of_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v feed_v at_o his_o table_n and_o eat_v the_o food_n of_o life_n he_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o any_o suit_n he_o be_v also_o free_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o free_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a psal._n 87.5_o esa._n 4.4_o rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.6_o esa._n 25.8_o mark_n 11.24_o eph._n 2.20_o 21._o mat._n 5.5_o eight_o he_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o he_o to_o attend_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n heb._n 1.14_o psal._n 34._o nine_o in_o that_o day_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n protection_n in_o respect_n of_o affliction_n which_o protection_n contain_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o withhold_v of_o many_o cross_n which_o do_v fall_v upon_o other_o god_n spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n will_v spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3.17_o second_o the_o bound_a of_o the_o cross_n so_o as_o god_n appoint_v the_o measure_n which_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o party_n isaiah_n 27.7_o 8._o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o as_o all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o four_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n in_o due_a time_n psal._n 34.17_o ten_o he_o assure_v and_o estate_n upon_o he_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v immortal_a undefiled_a that_o wither_v not_o reserve_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v chief_o to_o move_v godly_a man_n to_o the_o exact_a study_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o to_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n for_o god_n visitation_n and_o they_o shall_v with_o much_o joy_n remember_v the_o very_a time_n if_o it_o may_v be_v when_o god_n do_v so_o visit_v they_o and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n keep_v commemoration_n yearly_a of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o marriage_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v a_o christian_n to_o preserve_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o very_a day_n and_o season_n when_o god_n do_v first_o reveal_v his_o grace_n unto_o he_o note_n let_v none_o mistake_v i_o i_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o all_o christian_n for_o many_o christian_n do_v never_o observe_v or_o know_v distinct_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o call_v either_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sensible_a manner_n as_o some_o other_o be_v or_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n in_o temporary_a grace_n yet_o unto_o all_o the_o counsel_n be_v profitable_a that_o take_v a_o day_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o they_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o with_o gladness_n the_o season_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o beside_o all_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v this_o visitation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o allure_v to_o the_o care_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n and_o be_v make_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o effectual_o it_o shall_v much_o move_v they_o that_o god_n have_v now_o send_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o keep_v his_o public_a visitation_n and_o that_o god_n stand_v not_o upon_o desert_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v exception_n of_o they_o but_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o sinner_n yea_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o servant_n with_o express_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instant_a and_o with_o all_o patience_n instruct_v man_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n doct._n 7._o we_o may_v yet_o further_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o before_o call_v the_o very_a elect_a of_o god_n may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o as_o here_o till_o god_n visit_v those_o elect_a gentile_n they_o be_v railer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o so_o be_v the_o former_a sin_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o find_v in_o the_o very_a elect_n as_o the_o eleven_o verse_n show_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n mary_n magdalene_n paul_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v further_o tit._n 3.3_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o assign_v for_o first_o the_o very_a elect_a before_o call_v have_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o man_n have_v and_o so_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o second_o they_o have_v the_o same_o occasion_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n three_o and_o be_v their_o nature_n somewhat_o better_a than_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v be_v leaven_v as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o infect_a mankind_n 1_o this_o may_v both_o inform_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o divers_a thing_n it_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o three_o thing_n viz._n about_o our_o election_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o about_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o vocation_n for_o election_n this_o point_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v free_a see_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o very_a elect_a more_o than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o justification_n the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o prove_v it_o can_v be_v by_o work_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n that_o can_v thus_o mighty_o and_o sudden_o change_v man_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o divers_a thing_n as_o it_o concern_v either_o ourselves_o 2._o or_o other_o man_n or_o god_n 1._o for_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v both_o more_o humble_o all_o our_o day_n see_v we_o have_v be_v vile_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o also_o more_o watchful_o see_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o a_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v so_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o have_v know_v by_o experience_n whither_o sin_n will_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o dally_v with_o it_o 2_o for_o other_o not_o yet_o call_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o compassion_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o have_v be_v our_o own_o case_n and_o a_o care_n to_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n in_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o patience_n in_o bear_v their_o wrong_n 3_o for_o god_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o sufficient_o love_v he_o that_o have_v show_v such_o love_n to_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n yea_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o terror_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v hence_o confirm_v themselves_o against_o despair_n see_v they_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o as_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o from_o hence_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o be_v that_o they_o abuse_v not_o these_o example_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v matter_n to_o daunt_v they_o and_o fright_v they_o from_o this_o presumption_n for_o first_o not_o all_o that_o have_v live_v licentious_o note_n but_o some_o few_o only_a have_v be_v save_v the_o rest_n perish_v in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v none_o be_v save_v without_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n so_o long_o their_o example_n fit_v thou_o not_o the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v make_v be_v
sin_n god_n only_o will_v to_o permit_v act_v 14.16_o but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n willing_a of_o evil_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o good_a it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o evangelical_o or_o legal_o evangelical_o his_o will_n give_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n ephes._n 1.11_o joh._n 6.40_o legal_o his_o will_n give_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v our_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part_n col._n 1.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n than_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o revelation_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o case_n specify_v in_o this_o text._n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n doct._n 1._o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o only_a spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n god_n and_o his_o will_n god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v and_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o doct._n 2._o god_n do_v will_n all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n or_o in_o any_o case_n of_o their_o life_n as_o here_o the_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v either_o towards_o the_o magistrate_n or_o towards_o their_o enemy_n god_n will_v it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v in_o himself_o approve_v or_o determine_v or_o appoint_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o do_v warrant_n and_o require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o well-doing_n of_o godly_a man_n god_n will_v they_o which_o i_o observe_v for_o these_o use_n uses_n first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o love_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 6.8_o the_o hebrew_n that_o signify_v will_n signify_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o note_n that_o what_o he_o will_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o in_o isaiah_n 62.4_o hophzibah_n my_o will_n be_v in_o she_o or_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o he_o god_n take_v great_a delight_n when_o we_o do_v his_o will_n every_o careful_a christian_a be_v his_o hophzibah_n and_o beside_o if_o god_n do_v will_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o may_v support_v we_o against_o all_o the_o cross_n or_o opposition_n that_o may_v be_v like_a to_o befall_v we_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n place_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o such_o godly_a christian_n as_o obey_v the_o humane_a ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o these_o time_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o thus_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o obey_v and_o that_o must_v support_v they_o against_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o man_n otherwise_o mind_v how_o well_o soever_o repute_v of_o and_o make_v they_o bring_v their_o own_o heart_n into_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o willing_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v here_o and_o god_n word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o because_o of_o the_o form_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o will_n because_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v set_v it_o in_o such_o form_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v or_o else_o chief_o because_o what_o god_n do_v express_v or_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v in_o himself_o will_v it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n promise_n or_o require_v it_o which_o show_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o many_o time_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o quicken_v to_o obedience_n because_o by_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n word_n we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o further_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o strength_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o what_o he_o require_v because_o he_o will_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o god_n will_n cause_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n it_o give_v assistance_n it_o will_v see_v it_o do_v he_o will_v work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o god_n word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o work_v what_o it_o will_v which_o man_n law_n can_v do_v when_o we_o know_v god_n will_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o by_o that_o place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o what_o assistance_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o doct._n 4._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n what_o he_o will_v we_o must_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v since_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o rule_n ephes._n 5.10_o we_o must_v get_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o direct_v from_o thence_o have_v no_o light_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 8.20_o second_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n since_o he_o have_v enroll_v it_o in_o his_o word_n psal._n 143.10_o three_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thorough_o digest_v unruly_a froward_a and_o wilful_a christian_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o passionate_a and_o incorrigible_a course_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o so_o have_v prescribe_v rule_n by_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o course_n carry_v only_o by_o their_o will_n four_o inferior_n must_v look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v they_o to_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o last_o if_o his_o will_v rule_v we_o than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o fault_n of_o make_v the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n as_o they_o do_v that_o think_v god_n must_v will_n to_o do_v nothing_o with_o wicked_a man_n unless_o his_o will_v be_v confine_v to_o certain_a rule_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o will_n doct._n 5._o that_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o godly_a chistian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o or_o to_o go_v a_o course_n which_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v alone_o do_v compel_v a_o godly_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o the_o majesty_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n but_o god_n will_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o guide_v he_o which_o may_v try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o motive_n for_o only_o the_o sound_n christian_n will_v obey_v simple_o for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o it_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o god_n must_v rule_v we_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o man_n contrary-minded_n use._n the_o use_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o true_a christian_a lay_v down_o all_o his_o own_o course_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n will_n doct._n 6._o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v conform_v just_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v just_a so_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o from_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v we_o must_v
man_n especial_o about_o doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a action_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o jam._n â—_o 17_o 2._o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o all_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v soft_a and_o amiable_a in_o all_o their_o occasion_n of_o converse_v tit._n 3.1_o 2._o jam._n 3.17_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess._n 4.12_o follow_v peace_n towards_o all_o man_n heb._n 12.14_o rom._n 12.19_o only_o in_o this_o general_a respective_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n christian_n must_v look_v to_o two_o rule_n first_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o never_o justify_v the_o wicked_a nor_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a prov._n 17.15_o second_o the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o needless_a society_n they_o make_v not_o themselves_o companion_n with_o open_a evil_a doer_n psal._n 1.1_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n the_o second_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o complete_a citizen_n or_o subject_n be_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o affection_n or_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o commonweal_n where_o he_o live_v the_o brotherhood_n be_v the_o society_n or_o company_n of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o man_n abode_n or_o acquaintance_n that_o which_o be_v require_v be_v that_o howsoever_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o general_a respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o fair_o towards_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v our_o love_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a person_n and_o shall_v show_v upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o we_o do_v honour_n and_o affect_v they_o as_o hearty_o and_o as_o tender_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o very_a brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o rather_o more_o strict_a in_o that_o they_o be_v ally_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o far_o great_a and_o better_a bond_n than_o that_o natural_a consanguinity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o earnest_o require_v and_o urge_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 10.12_o heb._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o joh._n 13.34_o ephes._n 2.5_o now_o this_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o our_o acquaintance_n we_o shall_v show_v divers_a way_n first_o by_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o as_o the_o only_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n brotherhood_n phil._n 1.5_o all_o our_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o psal._n 16.3_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o entreat_v they_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o to_o glory_n that_o be_v free_o and_o with_o all_o heartiness_n of_o affection_n think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o rom._n 15.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a kind_n of_o hospitality_n no_o fellowship_n like_o the_o brotherly_a society_n of_o true_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v without_o dissimulation_n and_o constant_a rom._n 12.10_o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o second_o by_o employ_v our_o gift_n the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v for_o their_o good_a 1_o pet._n 4.10_o now_o our_o gift_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o outward_a gift_n first_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v knowledge_n utterance_n prayer_n or_o the_o like_a now_o these_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o not_o ourselves_o only_o but_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o thus_o christian_n shall_v help_v other_o with_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o prov._n 15.7_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o col._n 3.16_o and_o thus_o they_o must_v help_v one_o another_o by_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o present_a 2_o cor._n 1.11_o second_o outward_a gift_n be_v riches_n friend_n authority_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o shall_v be_v employ_v especial_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o brethren_n psal._n 16.3_o gal._n 6.10_o phil._n 2.4_o and_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n 3_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o with_o all_o compassion_n put_v under_o our_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n gal._n 2.6_o now_o their_o burden_n be_v either_o inward_a temptation_n or_o outward_a affliction_n in_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v help_v to_o bear_v their_o burden_n if_o they_o be_v burden_a with_o infirmity_n or_o temptation_n we_o shall_v bear_v their_o burden_n by_o lay_v their_o grief_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o strive_v to_o comfort_v they_o and_o if_o their_o sorrow_n be_v for_o wrong_n do_v we_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o see_v how_o easy_o we_o can_v forgive_v they_o if_o it_o be_v outward_a affliction_n that_o burden_n they_o we_o bear_v their_o burden_n when_o we_o sorrow_n with_o they_o that_o sorrow_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o advise_v they_o or_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o three_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o special_a love_n to_o they_o by_o strive_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o affection_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o defend_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n according_a to_o our_o calling_n and_o occasion_n phil._n 1.27_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 2.3_o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o notable_a wickedness_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v godly_a man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v that_o of_o all_o other_o man_n they_o most_o dislike_v they_o and_o show_v it_o by_o reproach_v they_o by_o traduce_v they_o by_o avoid_v their_o society_n by_o divers_a hatred_n of_o they_o and_o by_o many_o injurious_a cause_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n that_o embrace_v any_o fellowship_n with_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o godly_a yea_o so_o blind_a be_v the_o most_o that_o they_o almost_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n if_o they_o can_v rid_v the_o country_n of_o they_o isaiah_n 65.5_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o man_n be_v manifest_o describe_v in_o divers_a scripture_n and_o by_o this_o sign_n they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n indeed_o 1_o joh._n 2.9_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n or_o ishmael_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o therefore_o most_o hateful_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n actual_o for_o if_o we_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v peremptory_a 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o the_o more_o apparent_a will_v be_v the_o sign_n if_o we_o love_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o godliness_n sake_n both_o which_o the_o word_n brotherhood_n import_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o i_o may_v hence_o observe_v also_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n brethren_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o wear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o livery_n of_o baptism_n and_o serve_v all_o one_o lord_n ephes._n 4.4_o second_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n mat._n 2.10_o one_o god_n beget_v they_o three_o they_o have_v all_o one_o mother_n the_o church_n four_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v brethren_n they_o be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o they_o be_v all_o fashion_a in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o like_a the_o father_n use._n 1._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o to_o teach_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.10_o of_o offend_v and_o grieve_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.13_o 21._o of_o contention_n and_o schism_n one_o from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o of_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 8._o of_o cozen_v and_o defraud_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 4.6_o of_o accept_v of_o person_n to_o prefer_v a_o rich_a man_n before_o a_o poor_a believer_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o of_o detract_n one_o from_o another_o or_o grudge_v or_o complain_v one_o of_o another_o jam._n 4.11_o so_o also_o matth._n 23.8_o of_o all_o dissimulation_n and_o guileful_a course_n rom._n 12.9_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o godly_a man_n because_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n why_o then_o do_v we_o transgress_v even_o more_o against_o our_o brethren_n thus_o mal._n 2.10_o and_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o seek_v after_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o unity_n to_o live_v together_o with_o all_o concord_n because_o we_o be_v brethren_n for_o how_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o
what_o we_o learn_v at_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v practise_v at_o home_n many_o have_v little_a occasion_n of_o practice_n abroad_o six_o because_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o man_n life_n lie_v much_o in_o this_o how_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o man_n make_v uncomfortable_a by_o disorder_a servant_n wicked_a child_n idle_a froward_a vicious_a wife_n god_n give_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o man_n to_o show_v that_o at_o home_o the_o chief_a help_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o the_o family_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o deal_n both_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o psal._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n for_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o family_n whether_o themselves_o wife_n servant_n or_o child_n be_v not_o sound_a christian_n they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o complete_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o good_a at_o home_n aswell_o as_o abroad_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n psal._n 101.2_o and_o beside_o till_o domestical_a disorder_n be_v redress_v the_o family_n will_v never_o be_v establish_v pro._n 14.3_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o inferior_n in_o the_o family_n be_v either_o only_a duty_n or_o first_o or_o with_o most_o word_n charge_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o here_o servant_n and_o not_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o wife_n with_o many_o word_n and_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o preserve_v order_n god_n have_v subject_v the_o inferior_n to_o the_o superior_n and_o the_o superior_a in_o a_o family_n be_v god_n image_n the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n the_o superior_n receive_v law_n from_o god_n but_o not_o from_o their_o inferior_n the_o inferior_n be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n without_o prescribe_v law_n to_o their_o superior_n 2._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o inferior_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o family_n because_o the_o business_n of_o the_o family_n be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o superior_a provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o common_a instrument_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v never_o so_o godlywise_a yet_o oftentimes_o the_o family_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o wicked_a servant_n and_o vicious_a wife_n pro._n 14.1_o 3._o because_o fault_n in_o the_o inferior_n be_v most_o scandalous_a against_o religion_n especial_o where_o the_o family_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v as_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o member_n believer_n disorder_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v most_o extreme_o scandalous_a 4._o because_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v disorder_v the_o orderly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o inferior_n may_v bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o win_v he_o both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a order_n at_o home_n a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n in_o wife_n may_v win_v their_o husband_n as_o chap._n 3.1_o 2._o of_o this_o epistle_n 5._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_n must_v always_o do_v their_o duty_n before_o they_o look_v after_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n they_o must_v be_v first_o serve_v 6._o by_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n do_v labour_n to_o entice_v the_o gentile_n to_o religion_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o breed_v goodness_n and_o love_n in_o their_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v wise_o in_o so_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gain_n to_o religion_n to_o gain_v one_o master_n than_o many_o servant_n because_o such_o a_o master_n may_v do_v more_o good_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o interest_n the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o even_o the_o more_o they_o see_v that_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o desirous_a they_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v to_o have_v they_o live_v without_o offence_n the_o more_o abominable_a they_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o dare_v to_o offend_v still_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o master_n or_o husband_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v good_a themselves_o before_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o themselves_o if_o i_o be_v a_o better_a wife_n or_o servant_n i_o shall_v find_v my_o husband_n or_o servant_n better_o to_o i_o thus_o in_o the_o general_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o charge_n concern_v servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n enjoin_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n verse_n 18._o second_o the_o exposition_n show_v both_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a viz._n with_o all_o fear_n and_o to_o what_o master_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a verse_n 18._o three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o three_o reason_n viz._n from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o subjection_n with_o god_n verse_n 19.20_o 2._o of_o their_o call_n verse_n 21._o 3._o of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v urge_v 1._o for_o the_o use_n of_o servant_n verse_n 22.23_o 2._o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o digression_n verse_n 24.25_o first_o then_o of_o the_o proposition_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n charge_v servant_n second_o the_o duty_n impose_v be_v subject_a three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o your_o master_n servant_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o about_o servant_n first_o the_o original_n of_o their_o estâ—â—e_n and_o second_o the_o bond_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o subjection_n there_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o sin_n servant_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v servant_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o for_o first_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o unreasonable_a humour_n of_o man_n sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o condemn_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o second_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o behold_v to_o other_o man_n through_o their_o pride_n be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o become_v their_o servant_n thus_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n pro._n 22.7_o three_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o estate_n or_o body_n for_o the_o honour_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o subject_n serve_v prince_n 1._o sam._n 8.17_o four_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v themselves_o for_o the_o common_a good_a be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o minister_n be_v the_o people_n servant_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 9.19_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v these_o servant_n be_v domestical_a servant_n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o particular_a master_n in_o a_o family_n those_o servant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v bond_n servant_n such_o as_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n over_o who_o the_o master_n have_v absolute_a and_o perpetual_a power_n some_o be_v hire_v servant_n that_o do_v serve_v by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n as_o servant_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n that_o by_o creation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o condition_n be_v abase_v to_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n as_o to_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n alike_o to_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a inequality_n and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v search_v into_o for_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o before_o the_o fall_n if_o man_n have_v stay_v in_o his_o innocency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o servitude_n because_o all_o man_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o cause_n then_o of_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n be_v the_o confusion_n in_o and_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n a_o necessity_n of_o toilsome_a â—â—bour_n lie_v upon_o man_n
the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o first_o moment_n than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n before_o this_o be_v that_o new_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o now_o see_v a_o great_a light_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n at_o divine_a thing_n in_o religion_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v a_o â—ot_n and_o understand_v nothing_o with_o any_o power_n or_o life_n and_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o light_n he_o can_v hear_v as_o the_o learned_a understand_v doctrine_n in_o a_o moment_n which_o before_o be_v altogether_o harsh_a and_o dark_a unto_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o ezek._n 36.28_o psal._n 119.130_o mat._n 4.16_o isaiah_n 50_o 4._o three_o by_o his_o vehement_a desire_n to_o righteousness_n or_o after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.5_o which_o he_o show_v many_o way_n as_o by_o the_o loathe_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o for_o all_o his_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 36.35_o and_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o righteousness_n above_o riches_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n psal._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o by_o his_o affectionate_a enquiry_n after_o direction_n for_o righteousness_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 2.37_o and_o by_o his_o longing_n after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v righteousness_n four_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o other_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o only_a noble_a one_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o love_v they_o and_o belong_v after_o they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n five_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n about_o righteousness_n he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o obey_v isaiah_n 1.19_o but_o hire_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n resolve_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o spend_v not_o a_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n but_o a_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o 18._o and_o as_o the_o righteous_a man_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n other_o sign_n break-out_a upon_o he_o which_o do_v infallible_o prove_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o condition_n such_o as_o be_v first_o grow_v vexation_n in_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o second_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v some_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o the_o personal_a and_o passionate_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n esteem_v he_o above_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o longing_n after_o his_o come_n with_o great_a â—rivings_n of_o affection_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n four_o flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n when_o he_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v powerful_a mean_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n grow_v like_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n psal._n 92.12_o 13._o and_o 1.3_o five_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.12_o so_o as_o he_o will_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n yea_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.23_o mark_v 10.29_o six_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o life_n he_o ca_v his_o care_n and_o himself_o upon_o god_n trust_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o careful_a but_o patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n gal._n 2.2_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o himself_o now_o his_o righteousness_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o divers_a sign_n and_o mark_n as_o first_o pharisee_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 2.26_o he_o do_v not_o his_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v rather_o be_v righteous_a than_o seem_v so_o second_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n be_v outward_a his_o be_v inward_a also_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a pro._n 12.5_o he_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o clean_a hand_n and_o be_v as_o well_o grieve_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o lust_n and_o desire_v within_o as_o for_o evil_a word_n or_o work_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n all_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o filth_n within_o his_o soul_n desire_v evil_a when_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o his_o life_n pro._n 21.10_o again_o the_o pharisee_n make_v conscience_n of_o great_a commandment_n but_o not_o of_o the_o least_o he_o refrain_v whoredom_n murder_n perjury_n swear_v by_o god_n sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o filthy_a speak_n anger_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o by_o lesser_a oath_n deceit_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a whereas_o a_o righteous_a man_n indeed_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n mat_n 5.19.20_o again_o a_o pharisee_n may_v be_v good_a abroad_o but_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o at_o home_n but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o righteous_a be_v so_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o he_o become_v a_o good_a husband_n master_n father_n friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o a_o â—â—od_n man_n final_o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n life_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o wilful_o and_o without_o out_o desire_v of_o reformation_n some_o in_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n some_o in_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n three_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n the_o pharisee_n be_v careful_a of_o some_o few_o work_n of_o which_o he_o seek_v glory_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v industrious_a to_o increase_v in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n every_o day_n isaiah_n 48.18_o four_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o righteousness_n the_o just_a man_n do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.2_o luke_n 1.75_o his_o desire_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n be_v but_o by_o fit_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o if_o trouble_v come_v for_o righteousness_n he_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o trial_n use_v 2._o second_o the_o excellent_a live_n of_o such_o as_o live_v righteous_o may_v great_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v be_v stir_v with_o these_o thing_n to_o a_o conscionable_a care_n of_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o of_o live_v righteous_o quest._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n as_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o excellent_a estate_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o convert_v and_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n answ._n the_o cause_n be_v divers_a in_o divers_a man_n as_o life_n first_o in_o some_o it_o be_v long_o of_o certain_a corruption_n that_o discover_v themselves_o about_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n for_o either_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o a_o beat_a path_n in_o the_o highway_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o doctrine_n can_v enter_v into_o their_o understanding_n mat._n 13._o or_o else_o they_o understand_v not_o with_o application_n to_o themselves_o but_o think_v only_o how_o the_o doctrine_n may_v fit_v other_o luke_n 13.1_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o meet_v with_o some_o hard_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o observe_v as_o the_o rich_a young_a pharisee_n do_v or_o some_o other_o harsh_a doctrine_n as_o they_o account_v it_o which_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o offend_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v clean_o off_o from_o the_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n as_o job._n 6.59.66_o or_o else_o they_o have_v some_o vile_a opinion_n that_o let_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v as_o to_o think_v that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n do_v require_v or_o that_o if_o one_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a offender_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v less_o fault_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n mat._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o or_o else_o their_o
as_o can_v do_v two_o thing_n that_o never_o physician_n can_v do_v for_o first_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o first_o came_n of_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n which_o no_o physic_n can_v do_v mat._n 9_o second_o he_o can_v cure_v our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a which_o never_o any_o physician_n can_v do_v they_o may_v help_v some_o live_a body_n but_o they_o can_v never_o help_v one_o dead_a body_n yea_o such_o as_o find_v not_o cure_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v cure_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o god_n dear_a child_n have_v suffer_v as_o great_a torment_n or_o weakness_n use_v 2._o second_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_v since_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o heal_v and_o so_o this_o end_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o divers_a rule_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o heal_v they_o first_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o cure_n they_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o christ_n heal_v any_o sick_a person_n grief_n unless_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o he_o entreat_v to_o heal_v he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 6._o and_o 31._o and_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o must_v use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o heal_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a the_o sick_a then_o do_v need_n and_o must_v with_o conscience_n and_o care_n use_v all_o lawful_a and_o outward_a help_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o mat._n 9_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v upon_o the_o physician_n or_o physic_n give_v they_o that_o be_v asa_n his_o great_a sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v not_o physic_n but_o christ_n that_o heal_v we_o four_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v for_o our_o body_n also_o this_o our_o saviour_n often_o ask_v after_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o cure_v man_n body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v five_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o seek_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n which_o be_v sin_n especial_o if_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o any_o special_a fault_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o thus_o david_n get_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n remit_v by_o judge_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.4.5_o six_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will_v and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o body_n must_v refigne_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o what_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o since_o he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o heal_v we_o now_o yet_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o time_n when_o our_o redeemer_n will_v be_v see_v of_o we_o in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o job_n 19_o doct._n 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o heal_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stripe_n the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o body_n do_v heal_v our_o body_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o present_o heal_v become_v he_o do_v bear_v more_o grievous_a pain_n even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o will_v heaie_v we_o in_o that_o he_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o our_o heal_n verse_n 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o the_o effect_n be_v his_o exaltation_n to_o become_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v so_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o withal_o in_o a_o passage_n be_v express_v both_o our_o misery_n without_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n under_o his_o government_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o themselves_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v or_o go_v astray_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n ouâ—_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_v of_o we_o to_o return_v three_o our_o happiness_n under_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o charge_n we_o be_v commit_v when_o we_o return_v the_o first_o word_n express_v our_o misery_n be_v word_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chapter_n 53.6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o word_n unregenerate_a man_n even_o god_n elect_a among_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n a_o sheep_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n to_o resemble_v a_o man_n by_o and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o sheep_n be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n first_o of_o christ-man_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n for_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n at_o his_o arraignment_n isaiah_n 53.7_o second_o of_o man_n that_o be_v â—rue_a believer_n for_o the_o harmlesnesse_n tractablenesse_n and_o profitablenesse_n mat._n 25.33_o three_o of_o man_n that_o err_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o wicked_a man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v liken_v to_o wander_a sheep_n yea_o godly_a man_n after_o their_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o fail_n be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n go_v astray_o as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 19_o ult_n but_o here_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n before_o their_o call_n the_o word_n here_o render_v go_v astray_o proper_o signify_v deceive_v and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v join_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v express_v go_v astray_o or_o wander_v or_o err_a but_o so_o as_o it_o do_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o evil_a condition_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o wander_a sheep_n second_o the_o curâ—e_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v as_o sheep_n deceive_v now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o understand_v i_o propound_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o what_o fault_n in_o man_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o go_v astray_o second_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v that_o do_v go_v astray_o three_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o their_o go_v astray_o four_o by_o what_o sign_n a_o lose_a sheep_n may_v be_v know_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fold_n and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v brief_o note_v out_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o first_o under_o the_o term_n of_o err_a or_o go_v astay_o astray_o be_v construe_v in_o scripture_n error_n in_o opinion_n james_n 1.16_o mat._n 22.29_o call_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o whoredom_n numb_a 5.12_o idolatry_n deut._n 13.5_o drunkenness_n isaiah_n 28.1_o 7._o bribery_n and_o all_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o all_o devise_v of_o evil_a pro._n 14.12_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n expound_v it_o of_o every_o turn_n after_o our_o own_o way_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o man_n persist_v without_o repentance_n isaiah_n 53.6_o it_o be_v imply_v psal._n 119.110_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v very_o great_a i_o be_o tie_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o simihâ—_n e_o of_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o will_v import_v every_o wicked_a man_n then_o be_v like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n god_n do_v not_o tend_v he_o nor_o lock_v
christian_a from_o the_o false_a and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o god_n make_v his_o count_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o historical_a or_o temporal_a faith_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o like_a make_v not_o a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v obey_v the_o word_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o just_a person_n mat._n 7.26_o 27._o james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v know_v that_o unto_o sound_a obedience_n divers_a thing_n be_v require_v as_o obedience_n 1._o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o 2._o that_o his_o obedience_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o from_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n deut._n 30.20_o josh._n 22.5_o mat._n 4.19_o 3._o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o profit_n ease_n credit_n or_o the_o like_a heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.12_o psal._n 119.6_o exod._n 15.26_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o obey_v at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o not_o for_o a_o fit_a psal._n 106.2_o hos._n 6.5_o gal._n 5.7_o 2_o king_n 18.6_o iâ—m_fw-la 1.23_o 5._o that_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o least_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a mat._n 5.19_o 6._o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n that_o practise_v obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o rom._n 1.5_o mat._n 16.16_o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v fair_a language_n when_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o carnal_a man_n he_o give_v not_o these_o carnal_a husband_n reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v they_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o win_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o wife_n shall_v be_v humour_v in_o the_o violent_a dispraise_n of_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o inferior_n to_o conceive_v much_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o superior_n 12._o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v wife_n to_o account_v carnal_a husband_n to_o be_v religious_a they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o sin_n against_o their_o husband_n in_o such_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o infallible_a ground_n for_o though_o the_o wife_n must_v love_v her_o husband_n with_o matrimonial_a love_n above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o a_o christian_a wife_n to_o have_v a_o carnal_a husband_n till_o she_o have_v win_v he_o she_o be_v but_o in_o a_o distress_a estate_n for_o other_o wicked_a man_n she_o may_v shun_v and_o so_o avoid_v the_o discomfort_n arise_v from_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o wickedness_n but_o a_o evil_a husband_n she_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o she_o must_v avoid_v his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o from_o such_o a_o husband_n she_o can_v have_v the_o help_v she_o shall_v have_v from_o a_o husband_n that_o can_v dwell_v with_o she_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n beside_o the_o many_o way_n in_o which_o such_o a_o husband_n may_v or_o will_v hinder_v she_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n beside_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o she_o to_o think_v of_o their_o part_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o companion_n of_o her_o life_n when_o he_o die_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a companion_n of_o devil_n 13._o good_a wife_n may_v have_v ill_a husband_n such_o wife_n as_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o obedient_a may_v have_v husband_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o improvidence_n or_o ill_o provide_v of_o parent_n many_o parent_n that_o have_v child_n that_o obey_v they_o and_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o do_v dispose_n of_o they_o for_o carnal_a end_n to_o carnal_a or_o ill_o dispose_v husband_n sometime_o from_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n but_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o their_o wife_n enjoy_v they_o sometime_o from_o a_o unruly_a affection_n in_o good_a woman_n who_o though_o they_o know_v the_o man_n they_o choose_v to_o be_v carnal_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o though_o it_o prove_v to_o their_o own_o continual_a woe_n and_o affliction_n sometime_o from_o a_o special_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o husband_n who_o either_o be_v love_v husband_n and_o yet_o but_o carnal_a man_n or_o be_v good_a man_n but_o bad_a husband_n sometime_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wife_n who_o though_o she_o be_v carnal_a when_o she_o marry_v the_o carnal_a husband_n yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o woman_n â—as_v the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o write_v to_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o a_o special_a and_o unavoideable_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v to_o try_v or_o prevent_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o husband_n for_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o outward_a thing_n god_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o and_o always_o just_a will_v give_v ill_a husband_n to_o good_a wife_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v god_n know_v that_o if_o some_o good_a wife_n have_v better_a husband_n they_o will_v prove_v worse_a wife_n or_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n will_v be_v more_o unapt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14._o unequal_a match_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n if_o any_o as_o if_o he_o will_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v among_o christian_n they_o also_o may_v be_v win_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o win_n win_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a win_n or_o gain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a win_n about_o the_o spiritual_a win_n we_o read_v of_o the_o win_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a believer_n labour_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n likewise_o we_o read_v of_o the_o win_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o so_o godliness_n be_v call_v gain_n and_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v say_v to_o win_v or_o gain_v more_o talent_n to_o the_o talent_n they_o have_v and_o this_o gain_n be_v get_v by_o a_o spiritual_a trade_n in_o the_o diligent_a employment_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o godly_a have_v to_o get_v they_o increase_v we_o read_v likewise_o of_o the_o win_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o sound_a conversion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a person_n that_o by_o their_o example_n and_o good_a carriage_n or_o by_o their_o admonition_n or_o counsel_n do_v persuade_v and_o incline_v other_o to_o a_o like_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o to_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n of_o some_o particular_a fault_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o worldly_a gain_n and_o win_v when_o man_n by_o their_o sport_n strive_v for_o prize_n or_o in_o their_o trade_n labour_v for_o lucre_n and_o gain_n now_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o gain_n differ_v great_o from_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o one_o be_v transitory_a the_o
to_o use_v such_o evil_a course_n as_o they_o do_v for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o reason_n before_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v both_o holy_o and_o happy_o by_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n psal._n 14.4_o 7._o &_o 22.9_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n doct._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a praise_n in_o woman_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o woman_n who_o use_v to_o rely_v upon_o either_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o seldom_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o produce_v excellent_a effect_n for_o it_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n and_o that_o with_o all_o quietness_n and_o meekness_n and_o fear_v to_o displease_v their_o husband_n as_o be_v imply_v here_o and_o beside_o woman_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o their_o cross_n 49.11_o they_o will_v encourage_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n in_o who_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n which_o very_a help_n be_v worth_a great_a riches_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o persuade_v wife_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o right_a trust_n in_o god_n for_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o their_o carelessness_n and_o frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v their_o husband_n in_o distress_n that_o they_o rather_o add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n by_o censure_v they_o and_o cross_v they_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v not_o right_a yea_o it_o maybe_o observe_v note_n that_o some_o wife_n that_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v unquiet_a and_o live_v froward_o and_o stubborn_o towards_o their_o husband_n they_o be_v unquiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n too_o and_o when_o cross_n come_v upon_o they_o call_v their_o faith_n into_o question_n and_o can_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o such_o woman_n as_o dare_v live_v in_o know_a transgression_n against_o their_o husband_n shall_v not_o know_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o be_v love_v when_o their_o husband_n be_v not_o love_v thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v they_o adorned_z themselves_o adorn_v themselves_o in_o all_o age_n the_o comeliness_n and_o ornameut_n of_o a_o wife_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v to_o obey_v her_o husband_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n doct._n and_o those_o be_v the_o comely_a and_o best_a apparel_v woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n their_o husband_n and_o good_a man_n that_o be_v most_o quiet_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o willinge_a to_o please_v their_o husband_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o wife_n be_v a_o very_a unhandsome_a woman_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o please_v any_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a and_o unquiet_a disposition_n either_o through_o anger_n or_o cry_v or_o the_o like_a yea_o though_o she_o have_v otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n or_o never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n yea_o if_o she_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v true_a holiness_n and_o grace_n yet_o she_o be_v but_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n and_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o shall_v move_v all_o wife_n so_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v not_o other_o thing_n to_o commend_v they_o but_o want_v either_o portion_n or_o beauty_n or_o skill_n or_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n in_o religion_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o recompense_v their_o husband_n and_o strive_v to_o please_v they_o in_o this_o way_n of_o adorn_v themselves_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o example_n be_v subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o that_o i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o exhorration_n itself_o the_o special_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o sarah_n ver_fw-la 6._o where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o what_o she_o do_v viz._n she_o obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n 2._o what_o fruit_n will_v follow_v to_o christian_a wife_n if_o they_o follow_v her_o example_n viz._n they_o shall_v become_v her_o daughter_n 3._o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o honour_n viz._n if_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n sarah_n â—_o the_o name_n here_o mention_v be_v sarah_n and_o abraham_n and_o both_o their_o name_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o as_o they_o be_v change_v of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o woman_n be_v first_o call_v saras_n which_o signify_v my_o lady_n or_o my_o mistress_n but_o after_o be_v change_v into_o sarah_n to_o signify_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mistress_n to_o many_o or_o a_o mistress_n indefinite_o mean_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a posterity_n as_o the_o man_n name_n be_v change_v into_o abraham_n and_o signify_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o name_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o such_o as_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o adversity_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a shall_v have_v this_o blessing_n of_o a_o happy_a posterity_n a_o godly_a life_n bring_v god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o family_n and_o a_o ungodly_a life_n drive_v he_o away_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o godly_a wife_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o godly_a husband_n this_o christian_a wife_n may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o sarah_n holy_a woman_n and_o such_o as_o obey_v their_o husband_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o help_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o travel_n of_o their_o life_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v godliness_n in_o they_o obey_v abraham_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v hence_o 1._o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o wife_n show_v how_o sarah_n be_v subject_a he_o say_v she_o obey_v he_o the_o main_a thing_n require_v of_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n those_o wife_n transgress_v that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o see_v that_o do_v which_o their_o husband_n require_v and_o with_o reason_n require_v and_o those_o that_o cross_v their_o husband_n and_o vex_v they_o by_o oppose_v or_o censure_v especial_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a unless_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o rule_v their_o husband_n 2._o that_o as_o much_o be_v due_a to_o every_o husband_n as_o be_v due_a from_o sarah_n to_o abraham_n else_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v good_a they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o holy_a and_o wise_a and_o love_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o what_o woman_n will_v do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o obedience_n if_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o husband_n that_o must_v they_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v now_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n prescribe_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o wife_n to_o all_o husband_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a in_o sarah_n because_o in_o obey_v abraham_n she_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v she_o own_o country_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o world_n of_o pain_n and_o danger_n and_o want_n 3._o that_o the_o discharge_n of_o domestical_a duty_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n though_o all_o good_a wife_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n of_o scripture_n and_o praise_v therein_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o call_v he_o lord_n that_o she_o do_v so_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n find_v write_v gen._n 18.12_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o godly_a wife_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o husband_n to_o have_v power_n over_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n buy_v with_o their_o money_n not_o that_o their_o subjection_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o subjection_n of_o servant_n but_o that_o the_o husband_n have_v as_o well_o power_n over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v over_o their_o servant_n sarah_n do_v
not_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n though_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o good_a other_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n unless_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o magistrate_n minister_n husband_n parent_n servant_n etc._n etc._n 7._o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n mar_v good_a duty_n when_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n reason_n skill_n or_o any_o gift_n and_o do_v not_o all_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.17_o phil._n 3.3_o and_o in_o particular_a conceitednesse_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o themselves_o and_o proud_a will_v mar_v any_o action_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n 8._o inconstancy_n shame_v any_o action_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n or_o waver_v or_o decline_v and_o go_v backward_o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n quest._n can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v well_o do_v see_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64.6_o answ._n our_o work_n in_o themselves_o be_v none_o well_o do_v but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o he_o well_o 1._o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v well_o do_v when_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o he_o behold_v the_o work_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o intercession_n pass_v by_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n 3._o he_o regard_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o who_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o observation_n doct._n 5._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n which_o have_v a_o continual_a respect_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o import_v a_o continual_a well-doing_n i_o note_v that_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v to_o be_v always_o do_v good_a he_o shall_v let_v no_o time_n pass_v without_o well-doing_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o psal._n 106.2_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o thes._n 5.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v so_o little_a time_n leave_v to_o work_v in_o well_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n while_o he_o have_v the_o light_n the_o night_n will_v come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o the_o rather_o since_o he_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n in_o do_v work_n of_o darkness_n he_o shall_v now_o redeem_v the_o time_n eph_n 5.15_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v always_o work_v rom._n 6._o yea_o he_o be_v god_n sacrifice_n therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a rom._n 12.1_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v our_o task_n set_v we_o and_o ever_o the_o more_o work_n we_o do_v the_o soon_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n prescribe_v we_o 4._o because_o hereby_o we_o shall_v much_o glorify_v god_n mat._n 5.19_o and_o silence_n wicked_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 15._o 5._o because_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n we_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o â—hall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9_o heb._n 6.11_o gal._n 6.9_o god_n give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o and_o our_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n will_v be_v marvellous_o reward_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 2.7_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v much_o good_a we_o must_v pâ—ay_v god_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thes._n 2.17_o and_o withal_o we_o must_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n there_o prescribe_v 2_o tim._n 3.10_o 17._o james_n 3.17_o and_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o refer_v and_o so_o diverse_o expound_v if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o exhortation_n to_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o show_v than_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v misuse_v if_o they_o be_v subject_a or_o else_o it_o limit_n the_o manner_n of_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a only_o for_o fear_n or_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n fear_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o sarah_n they_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o a_o promise_n or_o as_o a_o condition_n as_o a_o promise_n thus_o if_o they_o imitate_v sarah_n in_o well-doing_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o marry_a estate_n for_o by_o this_o course_n those_o trouble_n will_v be_v prevent_v or_o the_o tribulation_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v great_a or_o they_o may_v bethe_v second_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o filiation_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sarahs_n daughter_n than_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o sarah_n to_o bear_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v befall_v they_o and_o their_o husband_n without_o disquietness_n and_o amazement_n sarah_n can_v leave_v she_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o she_o any_o way_n discourage_v her_o husband_n or_o complain_v of_o misery_n though_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o live_v in_o many_o strange_a place_n and_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o certain_a abode_n any_o where_o but_o i_o think_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v in_o general_a as_o contain_v a_o prohibition_n of_o excessive_a fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o woman_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o disquiet_v of_o their_o husband_n the_o word_n translate_v amazement_n note_v such_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o one_o be_v almost_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n and_o therefore_o the_o verb_n of_o which_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o in_o these_o case_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rumour_n of_o war_n or_o sedition_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o a_o people_n luke_n 21.9_o or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o conceit_n that_o one_o see_v a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n luke_n 24.37_o and_o such_o as_o either_o of_o these_o do_v woman_n sometime_o fall_v into_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o fear_n for_o they_o must_v fear_v their_o husband_n ephes._n 5._o ult_n and_o they_o must_v fear_v god_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o nor_o do_v he_o severe_o tax_v that_o natural_a fearfulness_n in_o woman_n which_o follow_v their_o sex_n but_o only_o such_o desperate_a vexation_n or_o passion_n as_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n or_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n quest._n what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v why_o these_o christian_a wife_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o consternation_n of_o mind_n answ._n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o imagine_v divers_a cause_n of_o this_o frailty_n 1._o they_o have_v husband_n that_o be_v infidel_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a grievance_n to_o they_o wife_n and_o beside_o those_o husband_n may_v perhaps_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o or_o labour_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o may_v put_v they_o into_o a_o great_a strait_n 2._o their_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v bring_v upon_o they_o many_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n which_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v that_o woman_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o these_o desperate_a fit_n of_o passion_n and_o grieve_v when_o they_o be_v cross_v by_o their_o husband_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o many_o woman_n now_o a_o day_n if_o their_o husband_n do_v but_o cross_v they_o in_o reasonable_a thing_n they_o will_v cry_v and_o grieve_v as_o if_o they_o will_v die_v in_o the_o vexation_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o strange_a humour_n and_o perplexity_n and_o desperate_a fit_n the_o apostle_n absolute_o forbid_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o they_o find_v in_o a_o christian_a wife_n ver._n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o
endure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o husband_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o estate_n of_o inferiority_n shall_v not_o last_v ever_o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n thus_o from_o the_o coherence_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n heir_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v heir_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o their_o glory_n be_v in_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v not_o bear_v heir_n i_o mean_v not_o heir_n to_o god_n heir_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n god_n have_v but_o one_o heir_n by_o generation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n all_o his_o other_o heir_n be_v by_o adoption_n such_o as_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o say_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v engraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n he_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a adoption_n the_o one_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o one_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v make_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.23_o the_o first_o adoption_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o the_o second_o adoption_n be_v call_v a_o glory_n by_o a_o excellence_n because_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n like_o to_o it_o even_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v heir_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n god_n if_o be_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o any_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o excellence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o aâ—ove_v all_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o life_n ever_o hos._n 1.10_o a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n or_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infelicity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o so_o here_o 2._o the_o great_a price_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o gal_n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o 3._o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v here_o we_o be_v heir_n not_o only_o to_o all_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v but_o to_o all_o thing_n our_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o god_n will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v afterward_o yea_o we_o be_v coheire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o what_o will_v we_o ask_v more_o 4._o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n do_v enjoy_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o 1._o they_o have_v within_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o drive_v away_o regal_a terror_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o affectionate_a prayer_n and_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v our_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o last_o to_o be_v their_o continual_a comforter_n john_n 16._o isaiah_n 30._o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n so_o as_o they_o stand_v always_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n howsoever_o they_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o name_n and_o honour_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n no_o preferment_n so_o high_a as_o they_o isaiah_n 56.4_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n because_o no_o meanness_n or_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o condition_n on_o earth_n can_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o prerogative_n as_o the_o coherence_n of_o that_o place_n show_v 4._o they_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v they_o god_n show_v by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v unto_o as_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o that_o may_v get_v any_o suit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o rather_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o often_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n if_o all_o worldly_a help_n fail_v isaiah_n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n for_o first_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o reprobate_n because_o christ_n take_v not_o nature_n pollute_v with_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o yeâ—_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o nature_n do_v dwell_v gracious_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o second_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2._o yea_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o three_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o member_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o so_o that_o god_n heir_n be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n a_o royal_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o four_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n as_o a_o father_n have_v bless_v they_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 1.3_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a council_n eph._n 1.5_o man_n that_o have_v a_o act_n of_o
yet_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n true_a and_o sincere_a beside_o how_o shall_v this_o fire_n our_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o increase_v in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o increase_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o get_n we_o shall_v be_v get_v understanding_n and_o final_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v their_o death_n and_o will_v be_v their_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o sound_a redeem_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o this_o sacred_a knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v life_n be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v both_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o what_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a herein_o life_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o virtue_n from_o christ_n our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o it_o both_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o withal_o it_o quicken_v and_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n do_v wonderful_o extend_v and_o inflame_v life_n in_o we_o to_o mark_v god_n any_o where_o or_o by_o any_o experience_n to_o find_v effectual_o his_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o natural_a life_n it_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n heart_n more_o good_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 30.5_o &_o 63.7_o 8._o &_o 36.3_o &_o 16._o ult_n with_o coherence_n 3._o the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o increase_n of_o this_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o increase_v both_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o preach_v in_o god_n house_n be_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n call_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o see_v psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 12.50_o pro._n 4.22_o 4._o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v singular_a to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o ult_n pro._n 2.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o vein_n of_o life_n pro._n 10.11_o yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o with_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v enable_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v all_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o powerful_a mean_n in_o public_a and_o good_a society_n in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o either_o of_o these_o by_o slight_a either_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o these_o than_o carnal_a person_n will_v do_v to_o have_v their_o natural_a life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v also_o excellent_a counsel_n which_o saint_n jude_n give_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n strive_v to_o get_v in_o more_o store_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v that_o powerful_a prayer_n do_v great_o further_a eternal_a life_n in_o we_o the_o three_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v displease_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o anger_n god_n by_o work_a iniquity_n the_o four_o be_v to_o look_v as_o often_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n 1.19_o 20._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n christian_n that_o will_v prosper_v in_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o nourish_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 4.23_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n in_o these_o degree_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o degree_n they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o treasure_n of_o singular_a value_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n do_v great_o excel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o another_o world_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o compare_v life_n in_o heaven_n with_o natural_a life_n here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n but_o with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o godly_a only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o each_o degree_n way_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o each_o degree_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o each_o degree_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o each_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o live_v place_n here_o we_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a mansion_n building_n that_o god_n have_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o in_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n far_o from_o home_n hâ—b_n 11._o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o father_n house_n here_o we_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o canaan_n here_o we_o live_v where_o death_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n dwell_v there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n and_o immortality_n and_o all_o holiness_n dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o here_o we_o be_v but_o banish_v man_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o new_a jerâ—sâ—lem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v but_o shadow_v out_o by_o similitude_n the_o very_a wall_n and_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n rev._n 21._o here_o we_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o conclude_v there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o lightness_n largeness_n pureness_n delightfulness_n and_o all_o praise_n almost_o infinite_o excel_v the_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o
the_o reward_n shall_v pluck_v up_o thy_o heart_n against_o all_o the_o hardship_n of_o godliness_n for_o 1._o god_n will_v grant_v thou_o pardon_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n act_n 2.39_o 2._o thou_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o so_o much_o when_o thou_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o 3._o thou_o have_v most_o precious_a promise_n record_v every_o where_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 4._o who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o incorruptible_a crown_n shall_v make_v any_o body_n willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o run_v with_o all_o violence_n in_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o only_o let_v i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v have_v comfort_n of_o life_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v all_o possible_a knowledge_n they_o can_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n pro._n 3.18_o &_o 16.22_o and_o those_o sacred_a knowledge_n they_o must_v not_o let_v go_v but_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o they_o pro._n 4.13_o they_o must_v attend_v incline_v their_o ear_n and_o not_o let_v they_o depart_v from_o between_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n pro._n 4.21_o 20_o 22._o mark_v every_o one_o of_o those_o word_n to_o do_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o bibles_n or_o sermon_n or_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v but_o the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o knowledge_n but_o wisdom_n or_o the_o wise_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o knowledge_n be_v then_o wise_a when_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n of_o our_o own_o way_n and_o we_o be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o study_v profitable_a thing_n and_o when_o we_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o truth_n in_o daily_a practice_n and_o when_o we_o practice_n with_o discretion_n look_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o duty_n not_o to_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o encumbrance_n by_o our_o own_o rashness_n or_o indiscretion_n and_o last_o when_o with_o all_o knowledge_n we_o join_v lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n that_o meekness_n that_o be_v call_v meekness_n of_o wisdom_n by_o saint_n james._n thus_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v life_n the_o sign_n follow_v there_o be_v divers_a way_n to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o as_o 1._o by_o the_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a six_o our_o mortal_a life_n relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v transitory_a and_o eternal_a life_n find_v happiness_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v eternal_a or_o tend_v to_o it_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o life_n esteem_v with_o sense_n grace_n above_o riches_n spiritual_a treasure_n above_o all_o earthly_a in_o particular_a the_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v at_o least_o new_a bear_v babe_n in_o god_n kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a affection_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o breast_n and_o constant_o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a and_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.5_o 1_o pet._n 2._o john_n 6.27_o 2._o by_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o work_v not_o only_a admiration_n but_o also_o sound_a transformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v to_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 10.7_o and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v voluntary_a and_o secret_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o esa._n 6.5_o esa._n 1.16_o and_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o for_o other_o respect_n and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o quiet_v the_o heart_n and_o leave_v a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o reformation_n and_o be_v most_o stir_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o esa._n 1.16_o and_o be_v find_v in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n 4._o by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o if_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o god_n as_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o heart_n have_v see_v that_o that_o will_v make_v it_o in_o love_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o show_v it_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n psal._n 63.2_o 11._o and_o by_o longing_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o by_o grieve_v for_o god_n absence_n cant._n 3.1_o and_o by_o his_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n jude_n 20._o and_o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 5._o by_o our_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n john_n with_o great_a confidence_n of_o word_n make_v this_o a_o â—â—gne_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o we_o so_o love_v they_o as_o we_o account_v they_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o and_o desire_v they_o as_o the_o only_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o 2_o joh._n 1.2_o and_o if_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n or_o adversity_n and_o if_o we_o love_v all_o the_o brethren_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 6._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n general_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n bear_v again_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n joh._n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o colos._n 3.10_o and_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n prov._n 12.28_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o this_o life_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v five_o for_o five_o 1._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o life_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 2._o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o merit_n but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o ult_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a for_o there_o be_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n counsel_n man_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n act_v 13.48_o phil._n 4.4_o and_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o many_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o beside_o have_v confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o place_n ready_a for_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n john_n 14.3_o and_o further_o we_o have_v it_o already_o begin_v even_o eternal_a life_n begin_v john_n 17.3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o life_n by_o assimilation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v fashion_v in_o likeness_n to_o the_o life_n of_o another_o even_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o who_o image_n we_o be_v create_v col._n 3.10_o and_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 5._o it_o be_v eternal_a a_o life_n that_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o god_n live_v it_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n divine_n express_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o this_o similitude_n suppose_v a_o little_a bird_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n once_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o take_v up_o only_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o take_v every_o thousand_o year_n only_o one_o drop_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a space_n of_o time_n will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v drink_v up_o and_o yet_o eternity_n be_v a_o last_a beyond_o that_o unmeasurable_o thus_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v life_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o use_v 1_o first_o what_o a_o strong_a impression_n shall_v this_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o shall_v life_n and_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n how_o shall_v this_o force_v open_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v awake_v from_o that_o fearful_a lethargy_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o
in_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v in_o contention_n about_o his_o divers_a or_o strange_a opinion_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v he_o be_v not_o quiet_a in_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v firm_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o estate_n by_o dissent_v now_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a other_o ill_a effect_n of_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o first_o it_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o second_o it_o breed_v division_n and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n schism_n begin_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n three_o it_o much_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o four_o it_o not_o only_o trouble_n christian_n but_o many_o time_n work_v still_o in_o they_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o subvert_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act._n 15.24_o eph._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o five_o it_o drive_v man_n many_o time_n into_o divers_a act_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o passion_n or_o pride_n or_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o singleness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2._o 46._o six_o it_o breed_v many_o time_n strange_a censure_v the_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n censure_v of_o other_o as_o if_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o but_o too_o carnal_o mind_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fâ—rre_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 14.36_o 37._o thus_o the_o false_a teacher_n vilify_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o unity_n in_o judgement_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o limitation_n that_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 15.5_o that_o be_v this_o consent_n in_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o truth_n especial_o as_o may_v further_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n else_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n rather_o than_o unity_n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o great_a estimation_n of_o unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v live_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o mind_n 1._o we_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a even_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o unity_n he_o require_v of_o we_o rome_n 15.5_o ult_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o private_a interpretation_n man_n shall_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n here_o or_o read_v of_o such_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o author_n but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o man_n of_o such_o author_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o especial_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o receive_v opinion_n from_o mere_a private_a person_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o or_o by_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o author_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v minister_n yet_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a learned_a that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v broach_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o and_o this_o rule_n have_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o viz._n that_o man_n shall_v not_o express_v difference_n of_o opinion_n without_o open_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n avoid_v doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o isaiah_n 8._o 3._o a_o great_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n so_o as_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v either_o scandal_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o utter_v except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n yea_o moderate_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o unity_n shall_v hold_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v unless_o it_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o great_a demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.3_o we_o must_v great_o reverence_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v rom._n 6.17_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n about_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—_o tim._n 1.1_o 3._o 5._o private_a christian_n in_o receive_v opinion_n shall_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o have_v be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o special_a reverence_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v by_o reverence_v their_o judgement_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o meet_a comparison_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o &_o 11.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o phil._n 3.15_o 17._o 6._o to_o preserve_v a_o further_a unity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v lest_o they_o be_v neglect_v become_v a_o pâ—â—y_n to_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o and_o to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n phil._n 4._o last_o we_o shall_v mark_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d great_o against_o this_o doctrine_n by_o their_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n without_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o congregation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v disquiet_v with_o this_o sin_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_o obscure_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n much_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a 1._o when_o man_n not_o only_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n opinion_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a than_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o or_o resist_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 2._o when_o the_o opinion_n be_v mere_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o private_a person_n that_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o infer_v upon_o other_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o conceit_n 4._o when_o themselves_o be_v doubtful_a inward_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v but_o doubt_v both_o way_n and_o yet_o take_v to_o that_o side_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 14.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 5._o when_o man_n urge_v their_o dissent_v so_o violent_o that_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o 6._o when_o man_n be_v
affection_n above_o all_o other_o people_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o brotherly_o kind_a love_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v a_o pure_a love_n that_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o project_n not_o any_o iniquity_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o 5._o it_o must_v be_v a_o diligent_a love_n that_o will_v express_v it_o by_o the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o labour_a and_o work_v love_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o heb._n 6.10_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v a_o speedy_a love_n that_o will_v not_o put_v off_o or_o delay_v a_o love_n that_o will_v not_o say_v go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n pro_n 3.22_o 7._o it_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a love_n a_o love_n that_o will_v ever_o serve_v the_o brethren_n not_o do_v they_o good_a only_o gal._n 5.13_o and_o that_o be_v far_o show_v by_o not_o respect_v person_n but_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n even_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o temptation_n or_o fall_v by_o weakness_n eph._n 1.15_o pro._n 19.7_o james_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v also_o show_v by_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o forbear_v one_o another_o eph._n 4.2_o 8._o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a love_n we_o must_v love_v always_o as_o well_o as_o earnest_o gal._n 4.18_o 9_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grow_a love_n that_o will_v still_o increase_v and_o abound_v phil._n 1.9_o 1_o thes._n 4.10_o the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o use._n 1._o first_o carnal_a christian_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o for_o all_o the_o course_n by_o which_o they_o show_v their_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n of_o godly_a christian_n this_o very_a sin_n be_v grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o for_o this_o sin_n sake_n when_o they_o haâ—e_v a_o godly_a christian_a because_o his_o work_n be_v better_a than_o they_o god_n reckon_v of_o they_o but_o as_o cainit_n the_o seed_n of_o cain_n yea_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o yea_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n to_o hate_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v murder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 15._o and_o prove_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v that_o they_o love_v god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n foâ—_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o bâ—other_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o it_o be_v god_n peremptory_a commandment_n that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o yea_o this_o doctrine_n afford_v matter_n of_o reproof_n to_o divers_a that_o go_v fâ—r_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o for_o many_o fault_n as_o first_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n james_n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v upon_o their_o worldly_a greatness_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o show_n of_o respect_n and_o love_n to_o some_o minister_n or_o to_o some_o great_a person_n that_o answer_v to_o their_o own_o rank_n but_o whole_o neglect_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o entertainâ—ment_n and_o fellowship_n of_o poor_a christian_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o displease_v god_n but_o much_o darken_v their_o own_o evidence_n in_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n because_o they_o show_v not_o their_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v second_o it_o reprove_v intemperate_a christian_n that_o sin_n against_o brotherly_a love_n by_o 〈◊〉_d censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o their_o brethren_n especial_o when_o they_o become_v divulger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stand_v out_o as_o accuser_n of_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n this_o be_v a_o devilish_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n special_a 〈…〉_z adversary_n and_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o use_v this_o course_n rom._n 14.3_o 10_o 13._o jam._n 4.11_o 12._o &_o 5.9_o three_o it_o reprove_v the_o great_a worldliness_n that_o be_v discern_v in_o divers_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o draw_v to_o show_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o poor_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o yet_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o see_v they_o have_v need_n and_o therefore_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o four_o it_o reprove_v the_o great_a aptness_n to_o contention_n that_o appear_v in_o many_o that_o easy_o fall_v into_o discord_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o suit_n of_o law_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v clear_o condemn_v in_o these_o scripture_n both_o by_o example_n and_o prohibition_n gen._n 13.8_o act._n 7.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o &_o 6.5_o five_o it_o great_o reprove_v such_o as_o by_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n offend_v and_o grieve_v weak_a christian_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o stagger_v or_o stumble_v or_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o endanger_v not_o only_o their_o present_a consolation_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o salvation_n also_o mat._n 18.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o 12.13_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o reproof_n use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o express_v and_o preserve_v among_o we_o brotherly_a love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v and_o increase_v among_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n heb_n 13.1_o and_o to_o this_o end_n divers_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o that_o brotherly_a love_n may_v continue_v avoid_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o world_n but_o avoid_v all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o wicked_a man_n rom._n 12._o â—_o 2._o 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v such_o as_o sow_v discord_n or_o cause_n division_n among_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v man_n in_o opinion_n rom._n 16.19_o gal._n 5.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o or_o such_o as_o make_v contention_n in_o practice_n a_o little_a leaven_n of_o dissent_v or_o discord_n â—â—y_a leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v or_o entangle_v with_o vainglorious_a desire_n after_o worldly_a greatness_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n therefore_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n because_o they_o and_o all_o thegodly_a be_v brethren_n mat._n 23.8_o gal._n 5._o ult_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v preserve_v brotherly_a love_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n esteem_v another_o man_n gift_n and_o judgement_n better_o than_o our_o own_o and_o show_v it_o by_o make_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n phil._n 2.3_o rom._n 12.10_o 16_o prov._n 12.15_o 5._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o worldliness_n and_o self-love_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o our_o own_o thing_n and_o study_v of_o our_o end_n in_o converse_v â—_o cor._n 13.5_o phil._n 2.4_o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o overmuch_a retiredness_n and_o neglect_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o our_o brethren_n heb._n 10.25_o phil._n 1.6_o psal._n 1_o 33.1_o practice_v these_o be_v thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v theâ—e_n be_v divers_a thing_n likewise_o to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v preserve_v brotherly_a love_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n by_o all_o word_n and_o carriage_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o flattery_n or_o dissimulation_n heb._n 10.24_o 2._o we_o shall_v strive_v without_o compliment_n to_o show_v the_o sound_a proof_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n in_o 〈◊〉_d our_o â—_z and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o well-doing_n strive_v to_o 〈…〉_z to_o god_n and_o before_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 2d_o 3._o in_o all_o thing_n we_o doâ—_n to_o or_o for_o the_o brethren_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o do_v 〈…〉_z respective_a maâ—â—er_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o 〈…〉_z apostle_n â—_o cor._n 16.14_o 4._o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—rive_v to_o be_v â—ightly_o order_v towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o siâ—â—e_a 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o
concern_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v show_v we_o how_o hard_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o these_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o and_o beside_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v require_v in_o all_o age_n three_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n they_o be_v two_o great_a champion_n that_o have_v endure_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n themselves_o peter_z i_o mean_v and_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o press_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n do_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v cross_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v this_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v this_o david_n that_o give_v this_o advice_n after_o himself_o have_v change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o aâ—imâ—lech_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o public_a or_o private_a quietness_n any_o of_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o beside_o it_o shall_v warn_v those_o unruly_a froward_a christian_n that_o live_v not_o in_o quiet_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o word_n and_o work_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n they_o withhold_v from_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o know_v how_o much_o god_n abhorrâ—s_v a_o froward_a christian_a they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n the_o other_o such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v life_n from_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o so_o prone_a that_o the_o most_o man_n will_v break_v all_o bound_n and_o will_v love_v life_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o or_o do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n in_o the_o most_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o most_o man_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n to_o love_v itself_o be_v nature_n but_o to_o love_v life_n so_o pertinacious_o be_v from_o degeneration_n and_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v now_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o change_n of_o life_n be_v a_o alteration_n that_o bring_v perfection_n second_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o man_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v those_o glorious_a thing_n god_n speak_v of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v loathe_v this_o present_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v engage_v upon_o such_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a project_n about_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o oppress_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o project_n four_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o inâ—â—rable_a inconsideration_n that_o no_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v their_o true_a happiness_n five_o the_o love_n of_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o most_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n and_o this_o unreasonable_a love_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n do_v hold_v they_o down_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n till_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o in_o godly_a people_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n for_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o man_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v more_o large_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v life_n or_o not_o so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n life_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o love_v life_n as_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v so_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o they_o love_v it_o so_o luk._n 17.33_o joh._n 12.25_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o love_v life_n job_n detest_a life_n jobâ—_n solomon_n tell_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hate_v life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n willing_o when_o they_o have_v be_v calâ—â—â—_n to_o it_o act._n 20.24_o phil._n 2.20_o heb._n 11.35_o 37._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o describe_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o love_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n god_n have_v set_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n death_n and_o though_o they_o love_v life_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n job_n 7.1_o and_o beside_o our_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v job_n 24.1_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n for_o life_n to_o go_v out_o at_o though_o but_o
number_n of_o his_o elect_n fulfil_v and_o therefore_o he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n now_o for_o the_o use_v be_v our_o life_n so_o short_a then_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a lesson_n uses_n 1._o to_o pray_v god_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o think_v so_o and_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n here_o psal._n 39_o 3._o &_o 90.12_o 2._o to_o make_v haste_n and_o dispatch_v our_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o business_n that_o concern_v our_o sound_a reconciliation_n and_o so_o to_o walk_v while_o we_o have_v the_o light_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n while_o we_o enjoy_v they_o 3._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o save_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o better_a life_n eph._n 5._o and_o to_o work_v the_o hard_a to_o fulfil_v thy_o measure_n and_o dispatch_v that_o task_n god_n have_v set_v thou_o to_o do_v 4._o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o to_o make_v that_o sure_a 5._o every_o day_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o departure_n even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n to_o wait_v when_o our_o change_n shall_v come_v job_n 14.14_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n handle_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n action_n what_o thing_n mar_v a_o good_a action_n 630_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v well_o ibid._n adoption_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v 645_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o life_n 646_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v to_o attain_v this_o adoption_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o 647_o how_o they_o must_v carry_v themselves_o 648_o affection_n we_o must_v care_v that_o our_o affection_n grow_v not_o either_o cold_a or_o corrupt_a 163_o four_o thing_n which_o abate_v affection_n in_o the_o godly_a ibid._n affliction_n the_o godlies'_n affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 56_o 57_o god_n try_v man_n in_o affliction_n seven_o way_n 62_o 63._o comfort_n therein_o 63_o affliction_n better_o than_o gold_n in_o divers_a respect_n 67_o angel_n of_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n 96_o the_o singular_a account_n that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o 97_o their_o affection_n to_o man_n ibid._n &_o 98_o of_o the_o cherubim_n look_v upon_o the_o ark_n exod._n 268._o 98_o of_o their_o knowledge_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o 99_o 100_o antiquity_n in_o what_o thing_n antiquity_n be_v ill_o plead_v 621_o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o old_a time_n 622_o apostasy_n twofold_a 1._o inward_a 2._o outward_a 237_o apparel_n rule_n for_o it_o 105._o vide_fw-la attire_n 603_o 604_o 605_o application_n rule_n of_o application_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o 288_o assurance_n such_o as_o have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n 77_o astray_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o go_v astray_o 555_o their_o misery_n that_o so_o do_v ibid._n a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 556_o cause_n of_o man_n go_v astray_o ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o attire_n eleven_o reason_n against_o vain_a attire_n in_o woman_n 603_o 604_o fourteen_o way_n by_o which_o attire_v of_o ourselves_o become_v vicious_a 605_o b_o babe_n why_o most_o be_v babe_n in_o religion_n 228_o special_a duty_n of_o new_a bear_v babe_n 229_o what_o babe_n by_o nature_n shall_v teach_v man_n in_o grace_n ibid._n backe-biter_n vide_fw-la evill-speaker_n or_o whisperer_n 215_o 216_o behold_v the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 274_o believe_v vide_fw-la faith_n believer_n they_o only_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n 154_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v five_o way_n 156_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n 290_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v see_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v excellency_n 625_o help_v to_o it_o ibid._n rule_n for_o a_o right_a trust_n in_o god_n 626_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n 157_o birth_n bear_v the_o necessity_n and_o hoâ—â—ur_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 32_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n 184_o we_o have_v need_v often_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 185_o let_n of_o it_o with_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o ib._n bishop_n the_o word_n expound_v 566_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o bishop_n in_o ten_o respect_n 561_o all_o be_v happy_a that_o live_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n 567_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n 568_o bless_v blessing_n how_o man_n bless_v god_n how_o god_n man_n how_o man_n bless_v man_n 29_o 30_o divers_a kind_n of_o blessing_n 688_o when_o we_o bless_v indeed_o and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 688_o 689_o godly_a man_n inherit_v the_o blessing_n many_o way_n 694_o in_o this_o life_n three_o way_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v god_n blessing_n 695_o how_o godly_a man_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n blessing_n 696_o blood_n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o christ_n blood_n 21_o this_o his_o blood_n diverse_o take_v 145_o why_o shed_v ibid._n why_o this_o be_v most_o urge_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o it_o 146_o the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o make_v it_o so_o precious_a ibid._n bowel_n what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n do_v import_v 183_o when_o they_o be_v right_a 684_o motive_n to_o affect_v the_o have_v such_o bowel_n 685_o brother_n brotherhood_n how_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n 477_o in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n be_v brother_n 178_o 478_o 680_o reason_n persuade_v to_o love_n as_o brethren_n 680_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 681_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n 682_o build_v builder_n mean_v to_o build_v up_o a_o christian_a 260_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o little_o edify_v 261_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v builder_n 295_o 296_o the_o cause_n why_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a be_v oft_o time_o destroyer_n rather_o than_o builder_n 296_o how_o builder_n that_o be_v churchman_n refuse_v christ_n 298._o and_o how_o christ_n refuse_v they_o 299_o c_o call_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o show_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o our_o call_v 2_o 3_o seven_o sort_n of_o man_n transgress_v about_o their_o call_v 3_o those_o sort_n of_o lust_n which_o must_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o after_o our_o call_v 114_o eight_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v avoid_v lust_n after_o our_o call_v ibid._n how_o many_o way_n god_n call_v we_o 119_o 120_o what_o our_o effectual_a call_v be_v 120_o why_o our_o conversion_n be_v term_v our_o call_v ibid._n how_o a_o true_a call_v may_v be_v discern_v ib._n seven_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o 121_o three_o sort_n of_o call_v 1_o personal_a 2_o natural_a 3_o supernatural_a 334_o 335_o distinction_n of_o calling_n 335_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v in_o our_o calling_n ibid._n eight_o sign_n of_o effectual_a call_v 336_o five_o rule_n to_o show_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v ibid._n the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o call_v in_o eight_o thing_n 337_o of_o the_o c._n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a 345_o why_o christian_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v 689_o the_o call_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o hard_a call_v 690_o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v our_o call_v ib._n by_o what_o mean_n 691_o ceremony_n about_o take_v and_o give_v scandal_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n 436_o chastity_n twofold_a 1_o of_o body_n 2_o of_o mind_n 594_o chastity_n must_v be_v as_o well_o in_o marry_a person_n as_o in_o single_a 595_o motive_n to_o chastity_n 596_o it_o be_v special_o charge_v upon_o the_o woman_n ib._n preservative_n of_o chastity_n ibid._n how_o a_o chaste_a wife_n may_v be_v discern_v 597_o christ._n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o blood_n 21_o 22_o his_o generation_n and_o we_o how_o unlike_o 31_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n as_o our_o father_n 31_o christ_n hide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v in_o six_o respect_n 69_o seven_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o sparkle_n 71_o seven_o more_o in_o the_o flame_n ibid._n the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o word_n collective_a 144_o his_o blood_n precious_a 146._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o six_o respect_n 147_o christ_n manifest_v five_o way_n 152_o believer_n only_o have_v benefit_n
by_o christ_n 154_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o manifold_a description_n of_o christ_n 248_o 249_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n how_o he_o excel_v other_o lord_n 249_o how_o say_v to_o be_v both_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250._o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v precious_a many_o way_n 254_o how_o we_o may_v get_v a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n 281_o how_o we_o may_v manifest_v this_o esteem_n ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o 292_o christ_n many_o way_n refuse_v 298_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o christian._n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o joyful_a life_n 54_o what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v that_o joy_n in_o their_o heart_n 55_o how_o far_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n 229_o encouragement_n for_o weak_a christian_n 237_o christian_n have_v divers_a sacrifice_n 266_o only_a christian_n come_v of_o the_o best_a generation_n 317_o they_o be_v royal_a many_o way_n 318_o the_o priesthood_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 320_o 321_o it_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o divers_a duty_n 321_o christian_n be_v holy_a many_o way_n 322_o how_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nation_n 325_o why_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 326_o 327_o a_o sound_n christian_n show_v himself_o so_o by_o his_o conversation_n 388_o for_o what_o reason_n christian_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v 689_o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v our_o call_n 690_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 691_o divers_a sort_n of_o christian_n ibid._n carnal_a christian_n know_v not_o their_o call_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 692_o good_a christian_n have_v a_o bless_a estate_n above_o all_o man_n 693_o true_a christian_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n 693._o and_o that_o many_o way_n 694_o church_n eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 79_o 80_o the_o church_n like_o mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o 277_o the_o use_n hereof_o ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o 277_o clean_a cleanness_n eight_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n 175_o come_v we_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o may'_v 256_o eight_o way_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n 257_o encouragement_n thereto_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n compassion_n it_o be_v show_v by_o christ_n five_o way_n 332_o in_o man_n how_o 679_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n do_v import_v 683_o confound_v believer_n shall_v never_o be_v confound_v 284_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n confound_v ibid._n how_o confound_v may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n 285_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v ibid._n in_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v ibid._n how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v 286_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v 287_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shame_n and_o confusion_n ibid._n conscience_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o nine_o thing_n 18_o kind_n of_o conscience_n 503_o reason_n why_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v about_o conscience_n 499_o what_o conscience_n be_v ibid._n it_o be_v proper_a work_n 500_o how_o conscience_n be_v employ_v in_o we_o ibid._n the_o law_n by_o which_o consc._n judge_v &_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n 502_o prerogative_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n divers_a kind_n of_o conscience_n 503_o difference_n of_o evil_n in_o man_n conscience_n 504_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o be_v still_o and_o stir_v 505_o hurt_v of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n with_o four_o effect_n â—hereof_o 506_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n 507_o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v a_o ill_a conscience_n good_a 508_o two_o thing_n for_o guide_v the_o conscience_n 509_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n benefit_n of_o it_o 510_o how_o far_o conscience_n may_v be_v bind_v 510_o 511_o conversation_n our_o conversation_n say_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 140_o the_o sin_n which_o make_v it_o so_o ibid._n there_o be_v vanity_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o ibid._n five_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n 141_o seven_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n special_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 323_o mean_n to_o â—ttainâ—_n it_o 324_o difference_n between_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o civil_a ibid._n a_o sound_n christian_n show_v himself_o so_o by_o his_o conversation_n 388_o vide_fw-la honest._n six_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o honest_a conversation_n 389_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v the_o gentile_n 392_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v win_v wicked_a man_n in_o our_o conversation_n 594_o 595_o reason_n why_o a_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v couple_v with_o fear_n 598_o 599_o conversion_n nine_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o convert_v 585_o rule_n for_o it_o 586_o courtesy_n it_o contain_v seven_o thing_n 685_o creation_n the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o our_o creation_n show_v many_o way_n 151_o 152_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n d_o day_n many_o sort_n of_o day_n nâ—ted_v in_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n 416_o how_o the_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 417_o darkness_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n darkness_n 338_o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o it_o 339_o nine_o aggravation_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n 340_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n four_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 341_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n ibid._n there_o be_v seven_o difference_n between_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 341_o 342_o death_n vide_fw-la die_fw-la 198_o 534_o deceit_n vide_fw-la guile_n the_o misery_n of_o deceitful_a person_n 206_o 207_o of_o deceitful_a servant_n 207_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n herein_o 208_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o deceit_n 209_o despair_n how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n may_v despair_n 307_o preservative_n from_o despair_n 308_o 309_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o despair_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 309_o 310_o desire_n the_o necessity_n utility_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o desire_n large_o handle_v 221_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n have_v four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o it_o second_o long_v for_o it_o three_o content_a in_o it_o four_a constancy_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o 221_o 222_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o 222_o sign_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a of_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n 222_o 223_o etc._n etc._n impediment_n 223_o mean_n of_o get_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n 225_o rule_n for_o preserve_v these_o desire_n 226_o motive_n thereto_o 227_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v the_o word_n 230_o die_n vide_fw-la death_n man_n die_v many_o way_n 534_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n by_o forget_v to_o die_v 198_o how_o to_o prove_v willing_a to_o die_v ibid._n disobedience_n how_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n and_o their_o disobedience_n aggravate_v 293_o drunkard_n drunkenness_n reason_n against_o it_o well_o apply_v 106_o e_o earth_n earthly_a in_o what_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v 700_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o ib._n etc._n etc._n what_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n 703_o wherein_o godly_a man_n day_n be_v evil_a ibid._n great_a difference_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n ibid._n how_o far_a christian_n may_v rejoice_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o elect._n the_o elect_n have_v eight_o privilege_n above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7_o 8_o three_o sort_n of_o elect_n 150_o election_n a_o fourfold_a election_n 7_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v ibid._n 315_o good_a use_n of_o the_o point_n 8_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o election_n which_o may_v ravish_v we_o 314_o rule_n to_o live_v so_o as_o become_v the_o assurance_n of_o election_n 316_o envy_n it_o be_v a_o hateful_a sin_n 214_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n 215_o evill-doer_n who_o be_v point_v out_o for_o such_o 446_o evill-speaking_a vide_fw-la backebiting_a report_n the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 213_o reason_n against_o it_o 216_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o foul_a 217_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o with_o rule_n against_o it_o 218_o what_o to_o do_v to_o avoid_v it_o 219_o in_o what_o case_n odious_a 395_o help_v to_o
cloak_n of_o malice_n five_o way_n 470_o how_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 472_o case_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o christian_n liberty_n be_v vile_o abuse_v 473_o life_n live_v how_o we_o may_v live_v like_o god_n child_n 13_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o mean_a thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n 649_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 650_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n even_o from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 651_o divers_a thing_n nourish_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 654_o it_o differ_v from_o eternal_a life_n in_o many_o way_n 657_o man_n life_n be_v grass_n 193_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 193_o 194_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 661_o a_o christian_n help_v hereto_o 662_o six_o sign_n of_o it_o 663_o five_o property_n of_o it_o 664_o what_o duty_n this_o life_n shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o ibid._n for_o what_o reason_n man_n shall_v take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n 698_o 699_o in_o what_o case_n some_o man_n may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n 702_o man_n life_n short_a in_o what_o respect_n and_o why_o 705_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 706_o light_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n light_n 342_o god_n servant_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n ibid._n excellent_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n draw_v from_o it_o 342_o 343_o in_o how_o many_o respect_v the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o marvellous_a light_n 343_o 344_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 344_o love_n seven_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sparkle_n and_o seven_o more_o in_o the_o flame_n 71_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v that_o love_n 72_o seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o love_n ibid._n christ_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a 332_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v god_n only_o belove_v one_o 361_o how_o to_o preserve_v this_o love_n ibid._n how_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n 477_o nine_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n 180_o the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n 181_o seven_o sign_n of_o fervent_a love_n 182_o nine_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 183_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o hold_v it_o ibid._n reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 680_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o 681_o rule_n for_o it_o 682_o three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o in_o love_v our_o brother_n 683_o lusts._n the_o sort_n of_o lust_n which_o must_v be_v hateful_a unto_o we_o after_o our_o call_v 114_o eight_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v avoid_v lust_n after_o our_o call_v ibid._n four_o preservation_n against_o lust_n 115_o lust_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 362_o three_o difference_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 363_o help_v to_o avoid_v they_o ibid._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n 365_o how_o lust_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n both_o 366_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n over_o our_o lust_n 387_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v get_v this_o victory_n ibid._n m_o madness_n sign_n of_o spiritual_a madness_n 460_o magistrate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o 424_o this_o submission_n have_v in_o it_o six_o thing_n 425_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 427_o 428_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n 428_o 429_o in_o what_o thing_n magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 431_o in_o what_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n ibid._n in_o what_o he_o have_v power_n 432_o whether_o we_o must_v obey_v magistrate_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a 437_o divers_a motive_n in_o god_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o magistrate_n 438_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o point_n 439._o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 529_o malice_n it_o be_v acceptation_n 203_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n remedy_n 204_o aggravation_n of_o it_o ibid._n man_n may_v use_v the_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n five_o way_n 470_o man._n he_o be_v but_o grass_n 193_o 194_o etc._n etc._n his_o glory_n vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 196_o what_o his_o true_a glory_n be_v 197_o manifest_a manifestation_n christ_n manifest_v five_o way_n 153_o we_o must_v show_v our_o affection_n to_o this_o his_o manifestation_n four_o way_n 153_o 154_o marriage_n sixteen_o motive_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o and_o comfortable_o in_o marriage_n 576_o master_n the_o original_n of_o master_n 492_o sign_n of_o good_a master_n 493_o reason_n against_o frowardness_n in_o master_n 494_o sign_n of_o good_a master_n 495_o meditation_n rule_n for_o meditation_n 289_o meekness_n it_o be_v show_v in_o four_o thing_n 330_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o meekness_n 613_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o attain_v to_o meekness_n 616_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n abundant_a 32_o 33_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o liberty_n either_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a 33_o whether_o the_o lord_n show_v any_o mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a 33_o 34_o show_v four_o weigh'_v 331_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o 352_o what_o wicked_a man_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 354_o why_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n 355_o four_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 356_o it_o be_v tender_a many_o way_n ibid._n it_o be_v free_a many_o way_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n eternal_a 357_o nine_o effect_n of_o it_o 358_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 358_o 359_o help_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n 359_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n do_v import_v 683_o milk_n the_o word_n call_v milk_n in_o many_o respect_n â—30_n excellent_a use_n thereof_o 231_o â—32_n mind_n vide_fw-la unity_n our_o mind_n must_v be_v right_o order_v 6â—4_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n ibid._n minister_n this_o word_n minister_n sound_v service_n 89_o misery_n all_o misery_n refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d head_n â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o adversity_n 4._o of_o death_n 77_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o past_a misery_n be_v profitable_a in_o six_o respect_n 338_o mortification_n none_o but_o mortify_v christian_n be_v true_a christian_n 536_o repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o sign_n of_o mortification_n 539_o man_n true_o mortify_v shall_v live_v happy_o 540_o n_o name_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a name_n vide_fw-la report_n nature_n the_o natural_a condition_n very_o miserable_a many_o way_n 608_o new_a newnesle_n the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 32_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 34_o the_o let_n ibid._n four_o sign_n of_o it_o 35_o uses_n of_o it_o 35_o 36_o special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v 229_o privilege_n of_o such_o ibid._n speciall-signe_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n 415_o a_o new_a behaviour_n discover_v divers_a way_n 416_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n 184_o why_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 185_o let_n of_o it_o ibid._n o_o obedience_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o six_o rule_n for_o it_o 19_o motive_n to_o it_o 20_o of_o obedience_n in_o wordâ—_n ibid._n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n in_o six_o respect_n 113_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n a_o special_a signâ—_n of_o his_o fear_n 482_o six_o thing_n require_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a obedience_n 588_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n truth_n place_n and_o person_n 176_o 177_o how_o 〈◊〉_d may_v know_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v right_a 177_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n ibid._n p_o parent_n how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o parent_n 142_o why_o they_o be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n seven_o rule_n for_o parent_n order_v their_o child_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n passeover_n the_o manifold_a passage_n concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o passeover_n expound_v 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n patience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v four_o way_n 331_o people_n many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o scripture_n 346_o why_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n ibid._n who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n 347_o man_n be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n 348_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v god_n people_n 337_o how_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o 349_o the_o use_n thereof_o 350_o rule_n for_o god_n people_n
16.8_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v righteous_o and_o so_o 1._o in_o general_n 5._o way_n many_o defect_n in_o god_n worship_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—_n 5_o to_o be_v disease_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v grievous_a many_o way_n why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n wherein_o christ_n heal_n excel_v for_o our_o comâ—ort_n ezek._n 36._o hâ—s_n 14.2.3_o isaiah_n 19_o 2d_o jer._n 17.14_o what_o we_o must_v doâ—_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o christ._n psal._n 147.3_o isaiah_n 57.15_o 18._o gal._n 6.14_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o desire_v christ_n to_o heal_v or_o help_v their_o bodily_a grief_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o go_v astray_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o aâ—_n go_v astray_o appear_v in_o divers_a respect_n aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 〈…〉_z man_n 〈◊〉_d astray_o isaiah_n 16_o 1â—_n job_n 12.28_o sign_n of_o a_o lâ—sâ—_n sheepâ—_n divers_a thing_n that_o give_v hope_n of_o cure_v to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z the_o time_n of_o return_v 〈…〉_z return_v 〈…〉_z against_o dâ—vers_v the_o 〈◊〉_d aggravation_n against_o divers_a that_o return_v 〈…〉_z of_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈…〉_z the_o mean_n of_o return_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z qâ—â—st_n 〈…〉_z what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v one_o shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 16_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10_o 11_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o particular_a privilege_n cant._n 1.7_o zach._n 11_o 9.10_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o bishop_n in_o ten_o respect_n such_o be_v happy_a that_o live_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n general_n scope_n note_n sixteen_o motive_n fâ—r_a man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v quiet_o and_o comfortable_o together_o use._n five_o special_a cause_n of_o disorder_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n help_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o attain_v a_o orderly_a and_o quiet_a life_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o man_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o set_v down_o wife_n duty_n what_o thing_n be_v import_v by_o often_o repeat_v of_o they_o note_n eight_o reason_n why_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a why_o the_o apostle_n charge_v wife_n only_o with_o subjection_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v submit_v in_o what_o case_n the_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o subject_v herself_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o wife_n again_o subjection_n divers_a way_n of_o win_a man_n note_n cause_n oâ—_n revolt_a in_o many_o be_v divers_a nine_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v win_v effectual_o six_o thing_n require_v to_o sound_a obedience_n divers_a kind_n of_o win_v note_n what_o a_o minister_n must_v do_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o be_v win_v what_o it_o import_v note_n why_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v at_o once_o divers_a way_n from_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n doct._n 1._o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v win_v wicked_a man_n in_o our_o conversation_n what_o thing_n a_o wife_n must_v especial_o practice_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n note_n use._n in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a note_n motive_n to_o chastity_n preservative_n of_o chastity_n how_o a_o chaste_a wife_n may_v be_v discern_v reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v sinitten_v with_o a_o serviâ—e_a fear_n fear_v two_o 〈…〉_z reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v this_o fâ—â—re_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversation_n by_o what_o way_n we_o must_v show_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o what_o way_n we_o be_v to_o express_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v not_o god_n fear_n wherein_o wife_n show_v their_o fear_n of_o their_o husband_n elâ—uâ—n_a reaâ—oâ—â—_n against_o urine_a â—ttâ—re_n in_o â—omen_n fourteen_o way_n by_o which_o apperil_n or_o dress_v our_o sâ—lâ—â—s_n become_v vicious_a whâ—t_v the_o man_n of_o the_o â—eart_n iâ—_n his_o original_n wherein_o he_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n his_o natural_a condition_n very_o miserable_a many_o way_n especial_o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v abominable_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o man_n of_o the_o â—eart_n may_v be_v menâ—ed_v how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o man_n oâ—_n the_o heart_n be_v right_a notâ—_n 〈…〉_z note_n what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o meâ—knesse_n motive_n to_o meekness_n odiousness_n of_o frowardness_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o help_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o quietness_n and_o meekness_n rule_n for_o our_o practice_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o 〈◊〉_d two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n when_o a_o example_n bind_v in_o what_o thing_n antiquity_n be_v ill_o plead_v in_o what_o case_n respect_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a unto_o old_a time_n use._n sign_n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n reason_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n admirable_a effect_n of_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n help_v to_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o right_n trust_v in_o god_n with_fw-mi 1_o tim._n 5.5_o jer._n 49.11_o note_n doct._n gaâ—ly_o woman_n daughter_n of_o sarâ—h_n three_o waâ—es_n what_o thing_n mar_v a_o good_a action_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v well_o reason_n why_o we_o 〈◊〉_d always_o to_o be_v do_v well_o cause_n of_o amazement_n in_o wife_n why_o husband_n duty_n be_v note_v in_o the_o last_o place_n moâ—â—uâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d persuade_v husband_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o duty_n what_o thing_n cohabitation_n do_v import_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v absent_a whether_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o brood_n be_v lawful_a case_n of_o nullity_n concern_v divorce_n what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o many_o respect_n mean_v to_o give_v power_n to_o our_o knowledge_n what_o this_o dwell_n with_o knowledge_n import_v how_o many_o way_n husband_n honour_v their_o wife_n in_o what_o thing_n woman_n be_v more_o frail_a than_o man_n hâ—w_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o be_v heir_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v to_o attain_v this_o adoption_n mark_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o adopt_a child_n how_o god_n â—eires_n must_v carry_v themselves_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o mean_a thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o god_n three_o way_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o save_a knowledge_n or_o celestial_a light_n which_o knowledge_n must_v have_v these_o property_n and_o effect_n in_o it_o divers_a thing_n nourish_v this_o life_n this_o life_n differ_v from_o eternal_a life_n many_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o preserve_v this_o life_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o resect_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n in_o â—â—ch_a degree_n 1._o for_o righteousness_n 2._o â—â—r_a peace_n 3._o for_o joy_n whâ—t_a man_n must_v dâ—e_v to_o attain_v this_o life_n a_o christian_a have_v many_o help_n to_o attain_v it_o sign_n of_o this_o life_n be_v six_o property_n of_o this_o life_n be_v five_o what_o duty_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v compel_v godly_a man_n to_o practice_v grace_n manifold_a what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o grace_n two_o way_n consider_v what_o it_o exclude_v what_o it_o include_v what_o privilege_n follow_v on_o such_o as_o enjoy_v god_n grace_n man_n transgress_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o way_n godly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v heir_n together_o many_o way_n the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o many_o respect_n fâ—om_o whence_o the_o sort_n and_o difference_n of_o prayer_n do_v arise_v prayer_n may_v be_v hinder_v seven_o way_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o five_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o quiet_a in_o trouble_n note_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n help_v unto_o unity_n of_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n many_o be_v the_o ill_a cause_n of_o dissent_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o â—e_v express_v our_o compassion_n the_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o who_o be_v brethren_n reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o brotherly_a love_n many_o continue_v either_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o avoid_v or_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o trespass_n against_o we_o three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o in_o our_o love_a of_o they_o what_o thing_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n import_n when_o our_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v right_a motiué_v to_o be_v pitiful_a what_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o courtesy_n divers_a kind_n of_o blessing_n when_o we_o bless_v in_o deed_n wherein_o particular_o for_o what_o reason_n â—_o christian_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o know_v our_o call_n and_o assurance_n by_o what_o mean_v a_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n divers_a sort_n of_o christian_n cause_n why_o many_o weak_a christian_n know_v not_o their_o call_n note_n godly_a man_n do_v inherit_v blessing_n many_o way_n 1._o from_o man_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n in_o this_o life_n godly_a man_n have_v god_n blessing_n three_o way_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v god_n blessing_n how_o godly_a man_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n blessing_n note_n note_n for_o what_o reason_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n in_o what_o respect_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n withearthly_a commodity_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a cause_n in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o some_o person_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n what_o such_o must_v do_v to_o prolong_v their_o life_n what_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n wherein_o godly_a man_n day_n be_v evil_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n evil_n day_n common_a to_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n 2_o sam._n 19.36_o what_o be_v good_a day_n in_o general_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o good_a day_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v short_a in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v short_a cause_n why_o most_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a uses_n